worse_a thought_n of_o and_o far_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o have_v not_o m._n nicholas_n urge_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o who_o therefore_o i_o say_v qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o of_o any_o fault_n must_v look_v that_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o it_o else_o in_o condemn_v another_o he_o condemn_v himself_o 11._o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o superior_n of_o other_o college_n will_v teach_v their_o subject_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o other_o seminary_n i_o know_v m._n doctor_n will_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o most_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o charge_v his_o to_o love_n and_o respect_n regulars_n which_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n will_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o also_o will_v be_v conserve_v and_o this_o mutual_a peace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o god_n honourable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o both_o party_n but_o as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o another_o by_o detract_n from_o one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v of_o one_o another_o 12._o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n nicholas_n num_fw-la 7._o shall_v say_v that_o m._n doctor_n book_n shall_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n against_o heretic_n commend_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n 3_o cont._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c_o 22_o &_o can._n 3_o and_o to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n &_o defend_v the_o mission_n of_o our_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n send_v to_o england_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o that_o authority_n over_o england_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v over_o their_o diocese_n and_o high_o commend_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sea_n apostolic_a rather_o m._n nicholas_n may_v fear_v a_o check_n if_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v right_o inform_v see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o discussion_n speak_v so_o cold_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n because_o be_v will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o open_o that_o be_v by_o a_o book_n in_o print_n glance_v at_o the_o bishop_n person_n impugn_v his_o mission_n as_o not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v control_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o know_v better_a than_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n what_o time_n be_v most_o suitable_a for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o can_v m._n doctor_n book_n whatsoever_o m._n nicholas_n say_v n._n 8._o be_v ungrateful_a to_o our_o english_a catholik_o much_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n who_o every_o where_n he_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v god_n his_o cause_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n and_o life_n and_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o of_o want_n of_o obedience_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o say_v in_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v link_v to_o he_o in_o love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o some_o regular_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o directour_n then_o to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o catholics_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o refuse_v a_o bishop_n as_o m._n nicholas_n also_o say_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o question_n but_o who_o m._n nicholas_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o catholics_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v think_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o her_o hierarchy_n the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o with_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o they_o as_o m._n nicholas_n know_v be_v well_o please_v with_o m._n doctor_n book_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o m._n nicholas_n and_z his_o misinform_v they_o of_o the_o content_n 14._o let_v m._n nicholas_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o terrify_v they_o with_o vain_a shadow_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v where_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o most_o zealous_a know_v that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v our_o little_a church_n of_o england_n grace_v the_o weak_a catholics_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n strengthen_v and_o all_o comfort_v 15._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o m._n nicholas_n can_v exeodem_fw-la orefrigidum_fw-la efflare_fw-la &_o calidum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n breath_n can_v and_o hot_a have_v i_o not_o see_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o discussion_n he_o charge_v m._n doctor_n as_o to_o partialie_v addict_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n &_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o first_o question_n n._n 9_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o ordinarieship_n to_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o m._n doctor_n only_o say_v in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n n._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o a_o general_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v catholics_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o title_n give_v he_o to_o any_o particular_a bishopric_n in_o england_n &_o so_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n all_o over_o england_n can_v challenge_v any_o particular_a parish_n church_n which_o he_o say_v to_o show_v that_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o except_v against_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o england_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v over_o their_o diocese_n so_o he_o can_v exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o this_o general_a authority_n make_v he_o ordinary_a of_o england_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o at_o first_o he_o be_v style_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ordinary_a or_o no_o because_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n never_o determine_v it_o nether_a will_n i._o yet_o i_o have_v see_v certain_a writing_n in_o which_o some_o have_v learned_o dispute_v for_o his_o ordinariship_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o demand_v approbation_n 16._o m._n nicholas_n as_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o that_o kind_n again_o charge_v m._n doctor_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o particular_a design_n and_o so_o still_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o m._n doctor_n intention_n but_o let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v there_o discover_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o oppose_v the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o country_n m._n doctor_n have_v protest_v before_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n that_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o all_o order_n in_o their_o rank_n respect_v and_o i_o have_v already_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n lay_v open_v his_o intention_n and_o therefore_o m._n doctor_n know_v his_o own_o good_a intention_n hope_v that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o write_v his_o hierarchy_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o to_o commend_v all_o order_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o thereby_o to_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o 17._o let_v m._n nicholas_n take_v heed_n of_o his_o discussion_n full_a false_a deal_n wrong_a imputation_n wilful_a mistake_n gibe_n and_o taunt_n to_o disgrace_v m._n doctor_n as_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v farse_v with_o many_o opposition_n against_o a_o bishop_n send_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n derogate_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n who_o necessity_n he_o slight_v who_o perfection_n he_o deny_v in_o deny_v that_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n decrâ—t_fw-la s._n cle._n ep._n 4._o s._n vr._n banus_fw-la ep_n decrâ—t_fw-la opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o 4._o question_n n._n 15._o attribute_v that_o perfection_n unto_o it_o and_o
above_o his_o character_n and_o this_o opinion_n will_v answer_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n gregory_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o rely_v that_o s._n gregory_n only_o permit_v certain_a priest_n who_o before_o have_v presume_v it_o pervenit_fw-la greg._n l._n 3._o ep_v 9_o ad_fw-la januarium_n do_v 90_o cap_n pervenit_fw-la to_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o not_o with_o the_o unction_n proper_a to_o confirmation_n nor_o with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v other_o answer_v otherwise_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n be_v the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o priest_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o counsel_n define_v that_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o by_o commission_n and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v read_v that_o sometime_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o simple_a priest_n have_v confirm_v they_o answer_v the_o council_n define_v not_o that_o this_o indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o thus_o they_o 26._o but_o for_o all_o this_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a be_v now_o especial_o most_o common_a though_o not_o most_o secure_a and_o this_o opinion_n will_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o twoe_o counsel_n allege_v and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n character_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n commit_v this_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o any_o power_n of_o order_n for_o that_o this_o priest_n own_o character_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v also_o put_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n commit_v he_o and_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o confirm_v without_o this_o commission_n he_o shall_v not_o validlie_o confirm_v because_o he_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a but_o although_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a &_o peradventure_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o be_v the_o more_o common_a yet_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v houlden_v of_o all_o as_o undoubted_a and_o so_o be_v most_o secure_a 27._o and_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o demand_n a_o bishop_n then_o a_o priest_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v confirm_v and_o by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o strength_n against_o persecution_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o m._n doctor_n use_v to_o say_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n we_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n nor_o have_v confirmation_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o assure_a minister_n and_o therefore_o this_o hereafter_o i_o will_v suppose_v 28._o m._n nicholas_n n._n 13._o affimerth_n that_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o a_o right_a compare_n religious_a with_o secular_a priest_n but_o to_o this_o he_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o question_n n._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o regular_a as_o regular_n according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o quality_n only_o he_o be_v not_o as_o so_o take_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o as_o regular_a he_o be_v above_o the_o laity_n and_o a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o a_o secular_a priest_n consider_v in_o that_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v 29._o m._n nicholas_n numer_n 14._o say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o most_o wonder_n in_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n and_o school_n divine_v which_o be_v produce_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o deed_n against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n clement_n sotus_n bannes_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o admire_v m._n nicholas_n for_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o thing_n wilful_a mistake_n false_a imposition_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o audacity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o utter_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n so_o considentlie_o no_o doubt_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o think_v he_o affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o that_o m._n doctor_n have_v not_o allege_v well_o these_o father_n and_o doctor_n but_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o question_n in_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 2.9.10.11.17_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o those_o father_n and_o doctor_n be_v for_o m._n doctor_n and_o against_o m._n nicholas_n that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o place_n allege_v he_o will_v have_v cause_n never_o to_o credit_v m._n nicholas_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o his_o word_n albeit_o he_o make_v never_o so_o great_a or_o solemn_a protestation_n 30._o last_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 15._o accuse_v again_o m._n doctor_n for_o derogate_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n ordinariship_n but_o to_o this_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o may_v have_v a_o full_a answer_n hereafter_o 31._o thus_o in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n i_o have_v run_v over_o m._n nicholas_n his_o first_o question_n not_o stay_v any_o long_a time_n about_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o propose_v do_v not_o require_v any_o long_a discourse_n partly_o because_o in_o his_o first_o question_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o brag_v only_o what_o he_o will_v do_v as_o in_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o question_n he_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o i_o have_v in_o the_o five_o middle_a question_n answer_v he_o full_o to_o all_o and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n assertion_n nor_o to_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o firstquestion_n he_o break_v promise_n and_o in_o his_o last_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o second_o question_n whether_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n master_n nicholas_n master_n doctor_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n do_v teach_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o endeanour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o particular_a country_n may_v not_o refuse_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o main_a argument_n be_v n._n 9_o because_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n n._n 1._o reply_n m._n nicholas_n smith_n mistake_v m._n d._n kellison_n argument_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n doctor_n kellison_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o treatise_n do_v teach_v that_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o m._n nichulas_n add_v that_o one_o of_o his_o main_a argument_n chap._n 14._o numer_n 9_o be_v be_v cause_n without_o a_o bishop_n theâ—â—_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o m._n doctor_n main_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o particular_a country_n may_v not_o refuse_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n for_o that_o in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n numer_n 4._o m._n doctor_n have_v affirm_v that_o as_o england_n can_v except_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n so_o england_n can_v except_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o add_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v twoe_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o allege_v because_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n my_o secondreason_n be_v because_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o province_n reap_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o want_n of_o he_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o hazard_v persecution_n as_o the_o asrican_a catholik_o do_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o his_o second_o main_a reason_n he_o include_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a christian_a 2._o the_o utility_n or_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n
for_o a_o good_a definition_n say_v quenadmodum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a cyprianus_n as_o cyprian_a well_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o its_o priest_n bishop_n to_o what_o company_n or_o multitude_n soever_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v not_o that_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n now_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n either_o because_o by_o schism_n it_o cut_v itself_o disobedientlie_o from_o its_o bishop_n or_o because_o without_o its_o fault_n it_o want_v a_o bishop_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o want_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o church_n because_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o want_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o its_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a body_n without_o a_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o head_n by_o a_o just_a or_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o it_o never_o have_v a_o head_n wherefore_o as_o s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o a_o foresay_v definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o stapleton_n commend_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n infer_v that_o the_o novatians_n be_v no_o church_n because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o their_o bishop_n so_o m._n doctor_n may_v well_o also_o infer_v that_o what_o country_n or_o people_n soever_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n because_o as_o m._n nicholas_n be_v teach_v in_o logic_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitum_fw-la to_o who_o the_o definition_n agree_v not_o the_o thing_n define_v agree_v not_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o schism_n which_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o bellarmin_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 5._o bellar._n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c_o 5._o but_o they_o who_o without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n want_v a_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n definition_n yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 8._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o many_o year_n without_o their_o fault_n want_v a_o bishop_n wereindeed_o no_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o england_n who_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o particular_a lawful_a bishop_n yea_o from_o the_o universal_a bishop_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o it_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 9_o but_o m._n nicholas_n cry_v out_o that_o s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o that_o definition_n infer_v only_o that_o the_o novatians_n who_o have_v cut_v themselves_o of_o by_o schism_n be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o out_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o definition_n diverse_a conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o who_o without_o schism_n want_v a_o bishop_n be_v no_o church_n else_o if_o m._n nicholas_n infer_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o to_o a_o horse_n agree_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v animalrationale_n m._n doctor_n must_v not_o infer_v that_o a_o mule_n be_v not_o a_o man_n though_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o maxim_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitum_fw-la to_o who_o the_o definition_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o the_o thing_n define_v agree_v not_o as_o it_o be_v anuniversall_a proposition_n so_o it_o be_v universallie_o true_a and_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o people_n which_o want_v a_o bishop_n whether_o by_o schism_n or_o otherwise_o can_v be_v no_o church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o all_o the_o while_o english_a catholic_n want_v a_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n because_o all_o that_o while_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n 10._o m._n doctor_n ground_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n his_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o england_n even_o as_o catholic_a all_o the_o while_o it_o want_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o m._n nicholas_n his_o foundation_n which_o be_v that_o a_o people_n catholic_a be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v shake_v and_o refute_v all_o which_o m._n nicholas_n build_v thereon_o fall_v of_o itself_o nemine_fw-la impellente_fw-la 11._o as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 13._o â—_o 4._o that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o priest_n indefinitelie_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o england_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v reject_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o a_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v require_v also_o that_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o particular_a bishop_n else_o every_o catholic_a family_n every_o nunnery_n yea_o and_o company_n of_o cathonlike_a woman_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 12._o and_o i_o wonder_v m._n nicholas_n can_v see_v this_o for_o that_o as_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o be_v a_o member_n so_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n then_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v from_o a_o duchy_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o duchy_n by_o deprive_v it_o for_o ever_o of_o a_o duke_n that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o duchy_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v deprive_v some_o one_o little_a province_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o may_v though_o that_o province_n be_v neither_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a that_o province_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n but_o yet_o shall_v still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 13._o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n say_v pag._n 16._o num_fw-la 6._o fall_v because_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v by_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v the_o novatians_n not_o only_o from_o be_v a_o church_n but_o also_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o by_o schism_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o bishop_n but_o m._n nicholas_n demand_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v no_o such_o without_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o adherent_n in_o schism_n devide_v themselves_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la english_a catholic_n live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o doughty_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v can_v make_v no_o true_a man_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v conjoin_v they_o can_v make_v a_o true_a man_n behold_v m._n nicholas_n his_o little_a subtility_n who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o schismatical_a separation_n and_o faultelesse_a or_o meerelie_o negative_a separation_n the_o catholics_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o time_n who_o remain_v in_o heart_n and_o profession_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o negative_o separate_v from_o their_o particular_a bishop_n because_o king_n henry_n take_v they_o from_o they_o by_o urge_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o schism_n and_o so_o
perfection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n 30._o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 14._o say_v that_o his_o last_o task_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o somu_v expect_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o question_n whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o indispensable_a have_v not_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n beside_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n there_o must_v be_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v because_o without_o particular_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v hierarchicall_a have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n prove_v also_o that_o bishop_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o law_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o they_o ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n every_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o england_n france_n spain_n be_v to_o have_v its_o bishop_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v show_v whether_o this_o divine_a law_n hould_v in_o all_o circunstance_n what_o need_v then_o have_v master_n nicholas_n to_o demand_n a_o precept_n where_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v m._n nicholas_n smith_z the_o reason_n which_o m._n doctor_n add_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n also_o must_v have_v its_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n n._n 16._o reply_n m._n nicholas_n wre_v m._n doctor_n argument_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o odious_a sense_n 31._o m._n doctor_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n require_v a_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o to_o make_v it_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n require_v a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o above_o be_v often_o prove_v and_o otherwise_o if_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o their_o particular_a bishop_n the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v but_o m._n nicholas_n not_o so_o modest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o one_o of_o his_o coat_n say_v that_o this_o argument_n deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o have_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a calike_a church_n 32._o and_o thus_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v take_v m._n doctor_n wilful_o or_o ignorantlie_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o run_v on_o for_o m._n doctor_n only_o say_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v a_o whole_a church_n without_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n whence_o by_o no_o logic_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v absolute_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o a_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o nor_o without_o order_n to_o he_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a but_o it_o may_v subsist_v though_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o his_o church_n also_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v hierarchicall_a in_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v for_o although_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o be_v not_o hierarchicall_a yet_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o subsi_v and_o be_v hierarchicall_a in_o other_o church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n the_o empire_n be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o diverse_a particular_a kingdom_n wherefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o a_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n so_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n without_o a_o particular_a king_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a king_n or_o kingdom_n as_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n for_o that_o although_o that_o a_o particular_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cassire_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v its_o particular_a king_n yet_o the_o empire_n may_v still_o subsist_v by_o its_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o m._n nicholas_n force_v i_o to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o spleen_n towards_o m._n doctor_n in_o take_v m._n doctor_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o of_o a_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o deep_a censure_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v 33._o and_o what_o censure_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n nicholas_n deserve_v it_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n so_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o what_o council_n do_v m._n nicholas_n find_v this_o censure_v and_o do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n censure_v m._n nicholas_n for_o call_v this_o in_o question_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o empire_n and_o universal_a kingdom_n require_v a_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n so_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o say_v empire_n require_v a_o particular_a king_n and_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o m._n doctor_n say_v a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v to_o uphould_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o particular_a king_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o uphould_v the_o empire_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v 34._o and_o so_o when_o m._n nicholas_n add_v what_o catholic_a dare_v avouch_v that_o because_o england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o time_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n institute_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n for_o where_o or_o when_o do_v m._n doctor_n ever_o say_v thus_o as_o m._n nicholas_n make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o confess_v m._n nicholas_n his_o cavil_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o false_a construe_v yea_o false_a allege_v will_v move_v some_o little_a passion_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v m._n doctor_n temper_n and_o mild_a manner_n of_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o give_v i_o example_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n m._n doctor_n say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsiste_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o christ_n institute_v unless_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o general_a of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o particular_a bishop_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o time_n england_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n institute_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o above_o he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v only_o he_o say_v that_o england_n so_o long_o as_o it_o want_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n if_o it_o
be_v not_o compose_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o particular_a church_n when_o england_n want_v a_o bishop_n and_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o although_o as_o god_n forbid_v england_n be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v not_o one_o catholic_a in_o it_o 35._o have_v thus_o demonstrate_v m._n doctor_n doctrine_n which_o aver_v that_o a_o people_n province_n or_o country_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o time_n england_n want_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v also_o detect_v in_o m._n nicholas_n wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_n which_o common_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n &_o have_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o next_o question_n if_o first_o i_o add_v this_o that_o see_v that_o england_n when_o it_o have_v no_o particular_a bishop_n be_v no_o particular_a church_n m._n nicholas_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o country_n shall_v labour_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o enjoy_v many_o other_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n which_o other_o country_n enjoy_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o to_o english_a catholic_n seem_v most_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o persecution_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n master_n nicholas_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o particular_a country_n may_v not_o refuse_v bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v sotus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o bannes_n teach_v etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o reply_n 1._o i_o confess_v m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n aver_v that_o a_o particular_a country_n can_v except_v against_o a_o bishop_n send_v by_o lawful_a authority_n &_o one_o ground_n there_o of_o be_v because_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n &_o institution_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o also_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a particular_a church_n govern_v by_o particular_a bishop_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n and_o this_o also_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 14._o chapter_n n._n 1._o yea_o m._n nicholas_n num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o bishop_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o have_v a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o moreover_o that_o no_o persecution_n can_v excuse_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o or_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o dispensation_n all_o which_o he_o must_v prove_v if_o be_v will_v speak_v home_o be_v a_o paradox_n 2._o but_o soft_a m._n nicholas_n bona_fw-la verba_fw-la quaeso_fw-la remember_v your_o old_a fault_n of_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v by_o your_o leave_n you_o make_v m._n doctor_n to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o you_o may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o m._n doctor_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n num_fw-la 3_o which_o m._n nicholas_n will_v not_o see_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o england_n or_o will_v present_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o send_v a_o bishop_n with_o evident_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o send_v he_o and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n the_o obligation_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v cease_v but_o say_v m._n doctor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v bad_a and_o may_v so_o live_v in_o a_o country_n as_o he_o may_v in_o england_n that_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n lest_o he_o be_v apprehend_v so_o there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v escape_v sometime_o and_o so_o do_v some_o notable_a good_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o country_n can_v except_v against_o his_o entrance_n 3._o nor_o do_v m._n doctor_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o cease_v to_o oblige_v yea_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n yet_o m._n doctor_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v dispense_v in_o vow_n and_o in_o matrimony_n contract_v only_o not_o consummate_v which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o he_o know_v also_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o many_o circunstance_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o he_o adventure_n on_o that_o so_o dangerous_a journey_n from_o this_o life_n to_o the_o next_o without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la and_o yet_o though_o a_o priest_n be_v present_a if_o he_o have_v not_o holy_a vestment_n without_o which_o the_o church_n command_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o must_v not_o say_v mass_n because_o he_o can_v say_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o that_o occurance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n free_v from_o divine_a obligation_n to_o communicate_v 5._o so_o that_o priest_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o give_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o any_o who_o he_o kow_v to_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unworthy_a and_o yet_o if_o this_o party_n be_v a_o secret_a sinner_n though_o know_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o public_a to_o communicate_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v he_o lest_o he_o defame_v he_o and_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a person_n according_a to_o that_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o holy_a to_o dog_n 7._o mat._n 7._o do_v in_o that_o case_n cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o priest_n 6._o so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_v who_o vasquez_n allege_v 7._o vasq_fw-la tom_n 3._o disp_n 207._o c._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 13_o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o divinelaw_n whosoever_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n must_v confess_v that_o sin_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o cate_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o probation_n of_o one_o self_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v to_o be_v by_o confession_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n or_o the_o lie_v party_n that_o be_v in_o company_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n his_o sin_n he_o may_v communicate_v if_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v defame_v himself_o and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n also_o the_o divine_a law_n cease_v to_o bind_v to_o confession_n and_o it_o will_v excuse_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v contrition_n 7._o and_o navarre_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v 263._o nanar_n in_o silma_n c._n 27_o n._n 263._o that_o it_o be_v omnium_fw-la una_fw-la conclusio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o many_o law_n agree_v to_o many_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n as_o well_o by_o interpretation_n betwixt_o right_n and_o equity_n interpose_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o punishment_n as_o by_o inst_z dispensation_n as_o by_o just_a and_o naturallreason_n and_o felinus_n decius_n and_o other_o do_v copiouslie_o deliver_v 8._o wherefore_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n dispense_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o declare_v that_o in_o
son_n case_n it_o bind_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o whlie_a he_o give_v not_o england_n a_o bishop_n do_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n rather_o he_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o sinnein_o his_o 14._o chapter_n n._n 3._o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n can_v except_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o be_v send_v by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o our_o two_o last_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v for_o that_o then_o the_o pope_n rather_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n cease_v not_o to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o let_v our_o regulars_n look_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o except_o against_o a_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v and_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v he_o at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o and_o true_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o all_o regulars_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o particular_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o four_o vow_n shall_v by_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n conform_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n receive_v and_o embrace_v his_o bishop_n with_o all_o obedience_n and_o humility_n m._n nicholas_n smith_z but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o as_o m._n doctor_n affirm_v a_o great_a or_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v govern_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o england_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o our_o country_n be_v consider_v not_o materiallie_o but_o formal_o as_o divine_v express_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n n._n 7._o the_o reply_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o a_o great_a or_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n whether_o england_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n 9_o m._n nicholas_n say_v first_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o notable_a part_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o england_n see_v how_o favourable_a he_o be_v to_o his_o country_n may_v spare_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o lest_o must_v not_o needs_o have_v one_o and_o why_o m._n nicholas_n because_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o great_a or_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n will_v scarce_o make_v one_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n and_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o one_o diocese_n or_o city_n be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o divine_a yea_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v say_v but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n partiality_n may_v lead_v man_n 10._o see_v how_o to_o hinder_v english_a catholic_n from_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n he_o make_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n s._n leo_n cite_v by_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_n to_o he_o survey_v and_o hierarchy_n glory_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n maugre_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n and_o m._n doctor_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o like_a rage_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v catholic_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o university_n city_n town_n cottage_n prison_n &_o be_v find_v amid_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o minister_n if_o we_o regard_v their_o heart_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o catholic_n a_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o chuste_v his_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o catholic_n suffer_v but_o m._n nicholas_n to_o hinder_v england_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n sore_o unto_o he_o make_v english_a catholic_n a_o handful_n of_o man_n a_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contemptible_a number_n not_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n but_o thanks_n be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o more_o multiply_v english_a catholic_n 1._o exod._n 1._o the_o more_o with_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 12._o deut._n 12._o as_o m._n nicholas_n make_v they_o and_o in_o this_o inimicinostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n may_v herein_o be_v judge_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o confirmation_n and_o consequent_o a_o bishop_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v they_o virtute_fw-la exalto_fw-la with_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o which_o virtue_n and_o force_n 24._o luca._n 24._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n of_o england_n and_o of_o one_o particular_a diocese_n annear_v and_o join_v to_o other_o all_o one_o for_o that_o one_o diocese_n may_v be_v help_v by_o another_o adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o by_o recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v heed_n whereas_o england_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v divide_v by_o sea_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v have_v convenient_a succour_n but_o by_o its_o own_o bishop_n with_o in_o itself_o 12._o and_o again_o m._n nicholas_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n not_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v 5_o dist_n â—o_o cap._n in_o illis_fw-la veer_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suarez_n to_o 3._o l._n 1_o destatu_fw-la perf_n c._n â—_o 17._o n._n 5_o for_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n tames_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o diverse_a think_v to_o s._n simeon_n s._n james_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o canonlaw_n and_o by_o suarez_n and_o other_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o those_o city_n which_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v esteem_v capital_a city_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o archflamine_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v and_o in_o lesser_a city_n which_o have_v before_o their_o conversion_n lesser_a flamen_v archbishop_n be_v place_v and_o in_o other_o lesser_a city_n one_o only_a bishop_n in_o one_o city_n not_o two_o in_o one_o be_v appoint_v and_o pope_n auaclete_n episcopi_fw-la anacl_n ep_v 3_o &_o refert_fw-la d_o 90._o c._n episcopi_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n who_o he_o call_v his_o predecessor_n the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clement_n and_o himself_o ordinante_fw-la domino_fw-la our_o lord_n so_o ordain_v and_o the_o same_o s._n anaclete_n as_o m._n doctor_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n n._n 11._o in_o the_o same_o three_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n episcopi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la modicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la debent_fw-la constitui_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteriper_n castella_fw-la aut_fw-la modicas_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la villa_n debent_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la constitui_fw-la bishop_n not_o in_o castle_n or_o little_a wall_a town_n must_v be_v constitute_v but_o priest_n must_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o castle_n or_o little_a city_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lest_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v 13._o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v whatsoever_o m._n nicholas_n say_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v place_v and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a catholic_n there_o living_n when_o s._n peter_n choose_v rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o s._n mark_n be_v place_v at_o alexandria_n s._n euodius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n ignatius_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n james_n and_o after_o he_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o material_a greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n &_o in_o such_o place_n appoint_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la who_o have_v under_o they_o other_o bishop_n because_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n require_v it_o and_o although_o at_o first_o in_o some_o of_o these_o city_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v afterward_o in_o one_o diocese_n yet_o they_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o extente_n of_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o industry_n of_o their_o prelate_n they_o
bishop_n maugre_o all_o the_o threat_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thereby_o to_o practice_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n presence_n example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n nero_n to_o the_o clement_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n who_o at_o the_o least_o suffer_v not_o great_a persecution_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v common_o avouch_v for_o martyr_n to_o wit_n peter_n linus_n cletus_n etc._n etc._n 22._o m._n nicholas_n because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n position_n as_o i_o have_v show_v evidentlie_o impugn_v by-speeche_n which_o be_v they_o true_a or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o at_o all_o for_o whether_o just_a so_o many_o pope_n be_v martyr_n or_o more_o and_o whether_o before_o constantine_n or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o pope_n be_v martyr_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intermit_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n as_o m._n nich._n will_v have_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o cease_v for_o fear_v even_o of_o a_o imaginary_a or_o uncertain_a persecution_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n nicholas_n cavil_v and_o impute_v to_o m._n doctor_n this_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o 23._o m._n doctor_n say_v first_o that_o from_o nero_n to_o constantine_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n who_o at_o least_o suffer_v not_o great_a persecution_n and_o there_o m._n doctor_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o they_o he_o add_v twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_n be_v common_o avouch_v for_o martyr_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o twenty_o seven_o which_o he_o recken_v live_v before_o constantine_n as_o m._n nicholas_n impose_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n 27._o pope_n martyr_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o m._n doctor_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n trust_v other_o with_o the_o set_n it_o forth_o and_o do_v neither_o make_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o all_o the_o marginal_a note_n and_o so_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o who_o mark_v not_o the_o full_a point_n which_o i_o even_o now_o specify_v as_o neither_o m._n nicholas_n do_v or_o will_v not_o 24._o and_o that_o m._n doctor_n mean_v not_o only_o those_o pope_n who_o live_v before_o constantine_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a of_o which_o he_o say_v 27._o be_v martyr_n it_o may_v clearelie_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o m._n doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o who_o know_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n among_o auctour_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v martyr_n some_o reckon_v 27._o some_o 33._o some_o 35._o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v within_o compass_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lesser_a number_n according_a to_o bozius_n his_o reckon_v who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n twenty_o seven_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o put_v their_o name_n in_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o cite_v bozius_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o m._n nicholas_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v fayrelie_o shall_v have_v mention_v or_o note_v that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v m._n doctor_n intention_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v bozius_n who_o he_o cite_v 25._o moreover_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o m._n doctor_n confine_v not_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o that_o catalogue_n of_o bozius_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o constantine_n because_o in_o that_o catalogue_n he_o leave_v out_o hyginus_n who_o succeed_v thelesphorus_n and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraphe_n or_o number_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o he_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n after_o thelesphorus_n who_o all_o they_o who_o recite_v their_o breviarie_n know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n 26_o if_o m._n doctor_n have_v himself_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o only_o before_o constantine_n death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o 27._o pope_n only_a as_o bozius_n do_v but_o rather_o thirty_o according_o to_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n baronius_n and_o other_o which_o pope_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o how_o small_a matter_n he_o cavil_v i_o will_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n petrus_n linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n xistus_fw-la thelesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n callistus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n anterus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_z stephanus_n xistus_fw-la h._n foelix_fw-la eutichianus_fw-la caius_n marcellinus_n and_o marcellus_n and_o rishton_n in_o his_o synopsis_n with_o other_o auctour_n number_v three_o more_o to_o wit_n s._n dionysius_n who_o in_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n follow_v xistus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o eusebius_n and_o melchiade_n who_o succeed_v marcellus_n all_o which_o thirty_o be_v before_o constantine_n death_n yet_o these_o three_o last_n i_o will_v not_o enrolle_v in_o this_o catalogue_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a thirty_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n content_v himself_o with_o 27._o pope_n martyr_n in_o general_a according_a to_o bozius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o number_n of_o pope_n martyr_n 27._o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o all_o m._n nicholas_n his_o question_n i_o have_v make_v good_a all_o m._n doctor_n assertion_n and_o argument_n groun_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o beme_fw-mi unfortunate_a in_o allege_v auctour_n as_o m._n nicholas_n to_o often_o affirm_v i_o have_v also_o disprove_v m._n nicholas_n his_o assertion_n refute_v his_o reason_n and_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v plain_o see_v and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o to_o disgrace_v m._n nicholas_n nor_o he_o or_o any_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o averte_v any_o one_o from_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o honour_v from_o my_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v m._n doctor_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o he_o deliver_v rather_o i_o wish_v and_o counselle_n every_o one_o to_o embrace_v that_o state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o foul_a and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o provide_v for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o every_o one_o like_v have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o diverse_a order_n 44._o ps_n 44._o and_o have_v clothe_v she_o round_o about_o with_o variety_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o best_a like_v and_o which_o he_o think_v most_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o own_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v confidence_n not_o only_o to_o work_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o let_v he_o if_o he_o like_o that_o state_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o apostolical_a priestly_a course_n of_o life_n priest_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o preach_n teach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a feeble_a and_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o pass_v through_o those_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o hasten_v to_o some_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n proportionable_a ro_o his_o force_n and_o like_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_v herein_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v require_v in_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o austerity_n of_o religion_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 9_o let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o world_n vnusquisque_fw-la prout_fw-la destinavit_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la every_o one_o as_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o inspiration_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n finis_fw-la a_o mirror_n of_o m._n nicholas_n smith_n pretend_a modesty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o heretic_n hand_n for_o their_o conversion_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v they_o scandalize_v pag._n 2._o by_o it_o be_v give_v a_o great_a blow_a against_o charity_n pag._n 2._o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v full_a of_o verbal_a exhortation_n to_o charity_n pag._n 3._o jniurion_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pag._n 21._o they_o deserve_v not_o answer_v pag._n 28._o they_o be_v against_o himself_o pag._n 181._o they_o be_v lick_v unto_o beza_n pag._n 130._o his_o argument_n be_v a_o doughty_a one_o pag._n 16._o jnsufficient_a pag._n 199._o weak_a pag._n 49._o direct_o against_o himself_o pag._n 17._o 51._o his_o form_n of_o dispute_v seem_v the_o same_o which_o heretic_n use_v against_o catholic_n as_o utter_v contradictory_n and_o nonsense_n pag._n 25._o he_o treat_v of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o particular_a design_n and_o humane_a respect_n pag._n 6._o he_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n against_o all_o logic_n by_o principle_n more_o barsh_a incredible_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 7.8_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o strange_a and_o untoward_a proposition_n pag._n 7._o he_o must_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n or_o contradict_v himself_o and_o tax_v his_o holiness_n pag._n 10._o 26._o 37._o his_o assertion_n must_v wrong_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o can_v subsist_v on_o no_o better_a grind_v then_o by_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o say_v holy_a sea_n pag._n 12._o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v require_v no_o great_a labour_n then_o look_v on_o the_o book_n nor_o deaper_n learning_n then_o understand_v latin_n pag._n 19_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o divine_a but_o even_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a judgement_n can_v affirm_v pag._n 39_o he_o cit_v suarez_n against_o all_o grammar_n pag._n 53._o he_o teach_v in_o effect_n with_o one_o breath_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o disobey_v bishop_n pag._n 59_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o impugn_v his_o own_o reason_n pag._n 198._o m._n nicholas_n tax_v he_o of_o want_n of_o good_a manner_n pag._n 4._o of_o want_n of_o prudence_n pag._n 7._o of_o not_o use_v fairedealing_a pag._n 80._o of_o speak_v partial_o pag_n 92._o 126._o 187._o by_o this_o scantling_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n which_o be_v enterwoven_v in_o every_o leaf_n almost_o with_o the_o like_a stuff_n the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o defence_n of_o m._n doctor_n hierarchy_n easy_o gather_v how_o little_a he_o deserve_v these_o aspersion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n errata_fw-la pag._n lin._n fault_n correct_v 8_o 7_o far_o fare_v 9_o in_o mat_n sess_n etc._n etc._n 21._o &_o can_v 3._o sess_n 23_o c._n 2._o &_o can_v 6._o 2d_o 17_o full_a false_a full_a of_o false_a  _fw-fr 26_o my_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n 2d_o 6_o my_n reply_v this_o my_o reply_v â—â—_o 22_o this_o the_o  _fw-fr 30_o first_o other_o â—â—_o 11_o constancy_n constancy_n â—â—_o in_o mat_n l._n 9_o l._n 4._o  _fw-fr 17_o cap._n 29._o cap._n 28._o  _fw-fr 19_o c._n 53._o c._n 35._o 101_o 21_o christianistiall_a christian_a 100l_n 30._o 31._o and_o by_o water_n by_o water_n and_o 20â—_n 18_o carelessesse_v carelessness_n 2â—â—_n 12_o baptize_v confirm_v 2â—â—_n 6_o c._n 53._o c._n 35._o 2â—â—_n 10_o use_v use_v 2â—â—_n 17_o want_n go_v 2â—â—_n 15_o these_o those_o 2â—â—_n 3_o can_v care_v 250_o 17_o vow_n own_o 252_o 15_o be_v it_o 253_o 12_o fitesse_n fitness_n  _fw-fr 15_o bishop_n bishop_n 267_o 30_o contradict_v contradict_v 26â—_n 20_o regious_a religious_a 26â—_n 22_o glorious_a gloriosius_fw-la 269_o 20_o do_v do_v  _fw-fr 33_o regular_a regular_o 270_o 9_o a_o on_o 275_o 22_o before_o wherefore_o 278_o 5_o prelate_n we_o prelate_n we_o 29â—_n 13_o quitesse_n quietness_n  _fw-fr 18_o still_v style_v  _fw-fr 22_o how_o who_o 295_o 21_o palladias_n palladius_n â—â—â—_o in_o mat_n 1._o 11._o â—38_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr 9_o sole_o holy_a  _fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o reply_n to_o m._n nicholas_n smith_n his_o discussion_n of_o some_o point_n of_o m._n doctour_n kellison_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n by_o a_o divine_a facile_fw-la est_fw-la cviquam_fw-la videri_fw-la respondisse_fw-la qui_fw-la tacere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la aug._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 27._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v answer_v that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n printet_fw-la at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n 1630._o gentle_a and_o catholiqve_n reader_n master_n doctor_n kellison_n as_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n tend_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o of_o late_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reconcile_v some_o catholic_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o regulars_n who_o though_o both_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o some_o little_a variance_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o publish_v this_o treatise_n be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o letter_n and_o perceive_v by_o certain_a write_n and_o pamphlet_n write_v toe_n and_o fro_o that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o regulars_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o both_o side_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o few_o and_o dishonour_n of_o all_o wherefore_o partly_o out_o of_o compassion_n which_o he_o take_v to_o see_v two_o so_o worthy_a body_n which_o bear_v no_o little_a sway_v in_o our_o little_a church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o heretofore_o join_v both_o labour_n and_o blood_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o catholic_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n who_o wish_v well_o to_o both_o for_o set_v these_o two_o motive_n aside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v intermeddle_v in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o business_n wherein_o he_o may_v offend_v one_o party_n and_o peradventure_o both_o though_o he_o honour_v and_o love_v both_o he_o under_o take_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o diverse_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o dignirie_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n and_o secular_a clergy_n which_o seem_v by_o many_o clamour_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o and_o write_n also_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v oppose_v in_o so_o much_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o in_o these_o time_n be_v count_v a_o novelty_n odious_a contrary_a to_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n belong_v to_o regulars_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v opposer_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v both_o party_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v a_o long_a dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n exhort_v all_o to_o agree_v in_o affection_n as_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o regulars_n to_o honour_v the_o secular_o and_o the_o secular_o to_o embrace_v the_o regulars_n as_o their_o fellow_n missioner_n aider_n and_o cooperatour_n which_o exhortation_n he_o oftentimes_o upon_o occasion_n repeat_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o bitter_a or_o tart_n word_n against_o person_n or_o state_n unless_o now_o and_o then_o a_o glance_n against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n but_o so_o he_o extoll_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o he_o depress_v not_o the_o regulars_n but_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a regular_a do_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a be_v of_o opinion_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o very_o hope_v that_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o have_v offend_v any_o but_o rather_o will_v have_v please_v all_o and_o by_o please_v all_o induce_v all_o to_o a_o atonement_n out_o of_o which_o hope_n and_o opinion_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o put_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o book_n nor_o to_o present_v it_o as_o a_o grateful_a gift_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o english_a regulars_n in_o douai_o where_o the_o book_n be_v print_v but_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o letter_n from_o england_n and_o now_o late_o by_o a_o certain_a discussion_n father_v on_o a_o regular_a decease_a the_o father_n belike_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v his_o posthumus_n and_o therefore_o dye_v that_o the_o regulars_n take_v 〈◊〉_d this_o his_o treatise_n in_o that_o good_a paâ—â—_n he_o wish_v and_o hope_v but_o rather_o think_v themselves_o dishonour_v by_o it_o which_o the_o more_o grieve_v he_o because_o as_o he_o sincere_o protest_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o often_o time_n have_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o intend_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o disgrace_v the_o venerable_a and_o approve_a state_n of_o regulars_n but_o so_o tâ—_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o he_o see_v wamaine_o oppose_v as_o yet_o to_o give_v to_o the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o the_o learn_a regulars_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o so_o to_o right_v one_o party_n as_o not_o to_o wrong_v the_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o commend_v both_o some_o friend_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o discussion_n father_v on_o m._n nicholas_n smith_n but_o m._n doctor_n have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n to_o write_v against_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o a_o regular_a count_v it_o no_o grace_n to_o disgrace_v a_o catholic_a no_o victory_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o fear_v least_o in_o writing_n against_o he_o he_o may_v contristate_v other_o catholic_n and_o no_o less_o make_v glad_a our_o common_a enemy_n who_o imagine_v our_o war_n to_o be_v their_o peace_n yea_o m._n doctor_n use_v to_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v one_o who_o write_v not_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o think_v that_o he_o write_v against_o i_o who_o wilful_o or_o ignorantlie_o mistake_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o put_v upon_o i_o what_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o victory_n but_o he_o write_v against_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o write_v against_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o father_v on_o i_o as_o m._n nicholas_n use_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o sort_n make_v his_o assault_n he_o assault_v not_o i_o but_o a_o suppose_a and_o feign_a adversary_n and_o yet_o if_o m._n nicholas_n have_v not_o feign_v such_o a_o adversary_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o shall_v every_o where_o be_v show_v in_o the_o decourse_n of_o this_o reply_n and_o beside_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o more_o important_a business_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v a_o reply_n necessary_a where_o there_o be_v no_o answer_v but_o only_o wrest_v of_o word_n witting_o or_o unwitting_o mistakinge_v scan_v of_o intention_n imposition_n of_o untruth_n so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o victory_n where_o indeed_o m._n nicholas_n himself_o be_v foil_v and_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o book_n will_v answer_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o he_o hear_v a_o learned_a divine_a in_o his_o jnquisition_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v will_v out_o of_o it_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o encounter_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o therefore_o go_v mask_v under_o another_o man_n name_n though_o it_o be_v think_v he_o walk_v rather_o in_o a_o net_n the_o question_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o solve_v as_o gordius_n his_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n and_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o have_v live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o his_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n which_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v impeach_v without_o some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o he_o and_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n to_o imitate_v the_o temper_n and_o moderation_n which_o he_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v use_v and_o not_o to_o
his_o cogitation_n prefer_v thou_o before_o himself_o and_o again_o while_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o have_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o may_v in_o cogitation_n rank_n thyself_o after_o he_o that_o what_o be_v write_v moy_o be_v fulfil_v superiores_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o so_o the_o same_o father_n a_o little_a after_o say_v 2._o philip._n 2._o hat_n s._n paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n when_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v peradventure_o inferior_a to_o none_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n his_o grace_n then_o be_v and_o what_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v count_v himself_o apostolorum_fw-la minimum_fw-la the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o and_o s._n peter_n not_o regard_v his_o own_o perfection_n admire_v s._n paul_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o 2._o petr._n 3._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o which_o all_o the_o sancte_n of_o god_n have_v imitate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o practise_v the_o same_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o comparison_n of_o our_o defect_n with_o other_o perfection_n this_o mutual_a consideration_n will_v cause_v mutual_a love_n and_o mutual_a love_n will_v cause_v mutual_a praise_n and_o mutual_a praise_n will_v cause_v mutual_a humility_n for_o that_o the_o more_o we_o praise_v another_o the_o less_o we_o esteen_v ourselves_o and_o mutual_a humility_n will_v take_v awye_a all_o contention_n for_o that_o into_o humble_a man_n consideration_n it_o never_o enter_v which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o contention_n take_v away_o a_o peace_n will_v fellow_n 9_o luc._n 9_o and_o indeed_o now_o that_o the_o regulars_n in_o england_n be_v all_o almost_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o priest_n have_v the_o secular_a priest_n have_v inste_n cause_n to_o love_v the_o regular_a and_o in_o he_o his_o own_o state_n and_o order_n and_o the_o regular_a priest_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o respect_v the_o secular_a priest_n priesthood_n be_v the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o garland_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v disprayse_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v the_o secular_a priest_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n wilbe_n content_a to_o because_v to_o their_o fellow_n fisherman_n that_o be_v in_o another_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o another_o state_n 5._o luc_n 5._o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o the_o regulars_n will_v with_o all_o charity_n and_o respect_n also_o yield_v their_o help_a â—arde_n the_o secular_a priest_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v send_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o see_v the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 15._o gers_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la curatorum_fw-la confid_v 15._o and_o the_o work_n man_n few_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v as_o gerson_n say_v they_o must_v benignelie_a and_o love_o receive_v they_o so_o that_o say_v gerson_n they_o do_v not_o the_o tract_n from_o the_o pastor_n or_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n with_o their_o parishioner_n if_o both_o secular_a and_o regular_a priest_n will_v but_o look_v back_o to_o former_a freindlie_a office_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o renew_v former_a friendship_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n invite_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o merit_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mission_n our_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a cardinal_n of_o most_o pious_a memory_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n to_o wit_n of_o douai_o and_o of_o the_o mission_n of_o priest_n in_o to_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o schism_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o priest_n chap._n 6._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la adverteremus_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la mensibus_fw-la cerneremus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la a_o superioribus_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n amandatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o we_o perceive_v and_o few_o month_n since_o do_v see_v that_o some_o english_a man_n by_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o indian_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o superior_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n shall_v rather_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o country_n then_o of_o extern_a nation_n to_o which_o petition_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o that_o matter_n with_o great_a affection_n of_o charity_n they_o yield_v the_o like_a d._n worthington_n precedent_n also_o of_o douai_o college_n relate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o our_o late_a english_a martyr_n doctor_n pitse_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o england_n in_o edmundo_n campiano_n conformablie_o to_o cardinal_n allen_n say_v videntes_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la multam_fw-la esse_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o priest_n see_v that_o the_o harness_a be_v great_a and_o work_v man_n few_o do_v earnest_o request_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v they_o self_n as_o cooperatour_n and_o will_v send_v if_o not_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o least_o at_o the_o three_o sixth_o or_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n some_o of_o they_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o charity_n and_o respect_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o first_o jesuit_n extol_v their_o order_n conduct_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v some_o yet_o live_a can_v tell_v and_o that_o true_o religious_a and_o learned_a jesuite_n father_n campion_n acknowledge_v no_o less_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o general_n sa_v presbyteri_fw-la nostrate_v ipsi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctimonia_fw-la prestantes_fw-la tantam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la excitarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la catholici_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la timâ—dè_fw-la commemorandam_n existiman_n our_o priest_n they_o themselves_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o i_o think_v the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n give_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o fearful_o and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n now_o de_fw-fr tract_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v their_o order_n and_o give_v â—t_a the_o first_o name_n and_o credit_v it_o have_v in_o england_n noe_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n seek_v now_o to_o supplante_v those_o who_o first_o plant_v they_o in_o england_n noe_o they_o will_v not_o and_o if_o heretofore_o any_o will_v hereaster_n they_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o secular_a priest_n seek_v now_o to_o exclude_v jesuite_n from_o the_o mission_n who_o they_o have_v love_o invite_v know_v that_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v a_o guest_n no_o doubt_n admittance_n then_o admit_v turn_v he_o out_o rather_o both_o order_n reflect_v upon_o these_o former_a friendly_a office_n will_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v the_o former_a friendship_n the_o time_n also_o be_v when_o the_o secular_a priest_n show_v courtesy_n to_o the_o benedictin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v their_o union_n or_o mission_n into_o england_n that_o they_o help_v to_o set_v forward_o both_o and_o have_v the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o mission_n as_o some_o other_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o further_v they_o in_o their_o suit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v perchance_o at_o this_o day_n a_o benedictine_n in_o england_n this_o the_o benedictin_n have_v heretofore_o acknowledge_v and_o must_v therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o good_a office_n the_o clergy_n have_v do_v they_o and_o if_o the_o clergy_n like_o wise_a look_n back_o to_o the_o forner_n love_n and_o old_a friendship_n which_o bath_n be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v renew_v old_a friendship_n and_o take_v a_o way_n all_o jar_n and_o division_n the_o time_n also_o be_v when_o the_o franciscan_n obtain_v their_o mission_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o refuse_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o some_o yet_o alive_a do_v affirm_v who_o live_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o tyme._n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n f._n francis_n nugent_n intend_v a_o mission_n of_o english_a capucin_n write_v to_o m._n birchet_n then_o archpriest_n about_o the_o year_n 1611._o
saculis_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v new_a for_o it_o have_v already_o go_v in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o us._n 3._o aug._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr tâ—inâ—t_n cap._n 3._o let_v s._n austin_n answer_n for_o m._n doctor_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la plures_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la diver_n so_o stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o book_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o many_o in_o a_o diverse_a style_n not_o a_o diverse_a faith_n even_o of_o the_o same_o question_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v come_v to_o many_o to_o some_o so_o to_z other_o so_o 5._o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_o i_o observe_v that_o m._n nicholas_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o also_o and_o that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a presage_n of_o future_a lapse_n in_o which_o m._n nicholas_n will_v be_v find_v trip_v for_o in_o his_o 2._o page_n n._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o print_n a_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n witting_o which_o redouble_v his_o fault_n and_o himself_o also_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o m._n doctor_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a subject_n publish_v first_o in_o french_a then_o in_o latin_a print_v as_o be_v pretend_v at_o herbipolis_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o then_o in_o english_a at_o rouen_n where_o the_o discussion_n be_v print_v and_o in_o latin_a this_o book_n be_v style_v vindiciae_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n in_o his_o second_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v regulars_n to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n by_o the_o argument_n which_o m._n nicholas_n in_o his_o sixth_o question_n have_v borrow_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o so_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o print_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n see_v that_o the_o treatise_n mention_v be_v print_v and_o diwlge_v in_o england_n before_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n as_o m._n nicholas_n or_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n must_v needs_o know_v a_o treatise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o lie_v man_n name_n to_o show_v that_o religion_n be_v fit_a to_o hear_v confession_n then_o secular_a priest_n 6._o he_o seem_v also_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o that_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a have_v handle_v this_o argument_n before_o m._n doctor_n most_o learned_o copiouslie_o and_o eloquentlie_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a language_n as_o the_o allege_a english_a book_n do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o and_o consequent_o he_o say_v m._n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o himself_o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o he_o say_v n._n 4._o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n doctor_n have_v renew_v the_o no_o less_o improfitable_a then_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o perfection_n of_o secular_a pastor_n and_o that_o of_o religous_a man_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o argument_n be_v alreader_n that_o be_v before_o m._n doctor_n write_v hand_v by_o diverse_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a language_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o suarez_n 37._o suarez_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr rel._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o et_fw-la 21._o platus_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr stat_fw-la rel._n l._n 1_o c_o a._n c._n 37._o and_o hieronymus_n platus_n man_n of_o his_o own_o coat_n have_v handle_v this_o argument_n and_o comparison_n more_o large_o then_o m._n doctor_n have_v do_v and_o not_o more_o moderate_o 7._o he_o call_v m._n doctor_n exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n verbal_a n._n 3._o &_o 4._o as_o though_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o they_o who_o know_v m._n doctor_n sincerity_n and_o reality_n will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o rather_o that_o m._n nicholas_n take_v to_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o search_v man_n heart_n 2._o jerem._n 17_o 1._o cor._n 2._o or_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o to_o the_o prophet_n or_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v such_o secret_n 8._o i_o agree_v to_o that_o he_o say_v n._n 5._o that_o to_o conserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v religious_a alone_o with_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n be_v let_v alone_o with_o their_o right_n among_o which_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n and_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v the_o laity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o privilege_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o what_o offer_n have_v be_v mad_a to_o despoil_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v say_v that_o before_o a_o bishop_n be_v send_v into_o england_n regulars_n be_v free_a from_o ask_v approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o exemption_n from_o ask_v approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o secular_o be_v not_o any_o privilege_n annex_v to_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o catholic_a country_n religious_a man_n be_v oblige_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v before_o command_v by_o bonifacius_n viii_o 15._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 23_o cap_n 15._o clemens_n v._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n joannes_n xxii_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n approbation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o hear_v confession_n of_o secular_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o secular_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o regulars_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n also_o for_o how_o can_v they_o ask_v approbation_n of_o a_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o now_o since_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v approbation_n in_o england_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o country_n which_o question_n my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o have_v learned_o dispute_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o in_o this_o reply_n because_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n 10._o i_o allow_v also_o of_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n add_v n._n 6._o that_o it_o will_v much_o avail_v towards_o the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n if_o all_o superior_n and_o precedent_n of_o seminary_n be_v effectual_o careful_a that_o their_o subject_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n with_o respect_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o m._n doctor_n precedent_n of_o douai_n college_n at_o who_o m._n nicholas_n aim_v i_o may_v say_v bold_o because_o true_o if_o some_o that_o come_v from_o other_o college_n do_v not_o sometime_o utter_v their_o grievance_n against_o some_o regulars_n there_o will_v not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o scarce_o of_o they_o in_o his_o college_n and_o i_o know_v some_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o college_n who_o have_v be_v sharpelie_o reprehend_v by_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o many_o lie_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v more_o mutter_n against_o they_o in_o their_o own_o college_n they_o in_o douai_n college_n where_o the_o great_a part_n scarce_o think_v of_o they_o much_o less_o speak_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o if_o the_o rectour_n &_o superior_n of_o other_o college_n do_v seek_v to_o instille_fw-fr into_o their_o subject_n a_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n many_o clamour_n and_o harsh_a speech_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n may_v have_v be_v stop_v &_o prevent_v but_o unless_o also_o many_o who_o come_v from_o thence_o do_v tell_v we_o untrueth_n if_o any_o in_o those_o college_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o who_o yet_o they_o must_v live_v when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n they_o be_v the_o
for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o can_v brook_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o discussion_n fraught_v with_o this_o ill_a merchandise_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o man_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n hold_v by_o m._n doctor_n in_o preove_v his_o tenet_n which_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 11._o aver_v not_o to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n but_o to_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o without_o any_o study_n the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o reply_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v defend_v all_o m._n doctor_n position_n and_o shall_v show_v m._n nicholas_n his_o answer_n to_o be_v altogether_o deficient_a or_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereby_o i_o think_v in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o face_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o cause_n to_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v 19_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v how_o n._n 12._o he_o accuse_v m._n doctor_n of_o want_n of_o logic_n and_o prudence_n though_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n alone_o long_o than_o m._n nicholas_n have_v be_v in_o study_v logik_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n there_o be_v many_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o all_o good_a in_o their_o degree_n for_o the_o logician_n sometime_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v call_v demonstratio_fw-la propter_fw-la quid_fw-la sometime_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v demonstratio_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o sometime_o he_o argue_v from_o intrinsical_n sometime_o from_o extrinsecall_a cause_n and_o all_o these_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o one_o infer_v another_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v notior_fw-la naturâ_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v notior_fw-la nobis_fw-la than_o the_o cause_n and_o soethey_a may_v infer_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v if_o m._n dectour_n shall_v hit_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o form_n and_o manner_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n nicholas_n say_v for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o these_o strange_a and_o unto_o ward_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n for_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o england_n be_v to_z havea_o bishop_n that_o without_o a_o bishop_n england_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o high_a archie_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n that_o without_o a_o bishop_n we_o can_v have_v confirmation_n which_o whosoever_o want_v be_v not_o as_o m._n doctor_n say_v a_o perfect_a christian_n and_o be_v these_o harsh_a strange_a and_o unto_o ward_n proposition_n they_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o speak_v with_o in_o compass_n this_o say_n of_o m._n nicholas_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a assertion_n 21._o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a &_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o consequent_o not_o harsh_a i_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n here_o i_o brief_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o 12.13_o &_o 14._o chap._n and_o as_o m._n nicholas_n confess_v q._n 3._o n._n 4._o &_o 17._o and_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o why_o but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v the_o church_n have_v of_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_a minister_n but_o one_o bishop_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o twoe_o notable_a part_n such_o as_o be_v england_n spain_n and_o france_n ergo_fw-la every_o notable_a part_n such_o as_o these_o country_n be_v must_v at_o least_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n soelikewise_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o question_n n._n 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n florâ—_n cypr._n ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florâ—_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sacerdoâ—i_fw-la plebs_fw-la adunata_fw-la apeople_v unite_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n then_o that_o people_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n unless_o these_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o bishop_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v by_o ordinary_a course_n be_v perfect_a christian_n because_o we_o can_v have_v confirmation_n which_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n as_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n vrban_n hereafter_o allege_v do_v aver_v as_o also_o other_o father_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o sundry_a divine_v even_o jesuite_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o question_n n._n 15._o these_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la priore_fw-la and_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o extrinsecall_a cause_n to_o wit_n god_n his_o commandment_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o from_o a_o extrinsecall_a cause_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o fast_v in_o lent_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o from_o a_o extrinsecall_a cause_n and_o say_v god_n have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a great_a church_n must_v have_v it_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v harhlie_o and_o untowardlie_a say_v of_o m._n nicholas_n that_o the_o above_o rehearse_v proposition_n be_v harsh_a and_o untoward_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n 23._o 1._o the_o 3._o p._n q._n 72_o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o although_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o many_o divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o priest_n not_o bishop_n may_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a also_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o s._n bonaventure_n durand_n adrian_n vi_o estius_n in_o 4._o d._n 17._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n verbo_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la and_o they_o prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ep._n 3._o pope_n damasus_n epist._n 4._o innocentius_n iii_o de_fw-fr consuetud_fw-la cap._n quando_fw-la who_o express_o affirm_v that_o confirmation_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o bishop_n succeed_v and_o not_o by_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o priest_n succeed_v 24._o yea_o they_o want_v not_o apparent_a reason_n for_o say_v they_o the_o act_n of_o confirm_v either_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n of_o order_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o a_o bishop_n elect_a and_o confirm_v but_o not_o consecrate_v may_v confirm_v for_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o never_o be_v see_v yea_o then_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o inferior_a minister_n for_o he_o also_o be_v capable_a of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n then_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o character_n and_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o confirm_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o character_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n character_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o father_n allege_v who_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cánot_v agree_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o bishop_n beside_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o confirm_v may_v sin_v confirmation_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n suspend_v if_o he_o consecrate_v though_o he_o sin_v yet_o consecration_n be_v valid_a so_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v confirm_v he_o shall_v sin_v yet_o confirmation_n will_v be_v valid_a it_o be_v not_o
have_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o definition_n that_o the_o english_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n be_v schismatics_n &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatians_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n appli_v his_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o false_a calumniation_n for_o although_o out_o of_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n s._n cyprian_n infer_v that_o the_o novatian_n werenot_v only_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o schism_n which_o not_o only_o hinder_v from_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o separate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o m._n doctor_n infer_v not_o that_o odious_a conclusion_n against_o the_o english_a catholic_n as_o m._n nicholas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o m._n doctor_n application_n be_v injurious_a to_o english_a catholic_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o novatians_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o only_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o above_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o argument_n as_o definition_n be_v many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o english_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v no_o particular_a church_n because_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o its_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o english_a catholic_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o catholic_n who_o plead_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v other_o honour_n and_o commodity_n by_o a_o bishop_n but_o m._n nicholas_n be_v injurious_a to_o they_o who_o labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o europe_n m._n nicholas_n smith_z the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a namely_o that_o england_n may_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o prove_v etc._n etc._n pagin_v 20._o num_fw-la 8._o the_o reply_n england_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n 19_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v m._n nicholas_n but_o not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o part_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o s._n cyprian_n definition_n will_v still_o be_v a_o block_n in_o your_o way_n at_o which_o you_o will_v infallible_o stumble_v and_o perchance_o break_v your_o shin_n 20._o but_o how_o proove_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n in_o defect_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n of_o such_o church_n as_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n concur_v not_o only_o as_o a_o immediate_a but_o also_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n when_o second_o particular_a cause_n do_v fail_v thus_o he_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o england_n he_o must_v show_v it_o else_o m._n doctor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o all_o the_o while_n england_n be_v without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v argue_v à _fw-fr possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o possibility_n to_o actual_a be_v as_o if_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v england_n proper_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v have_v be_v so_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v what_o he_o may_v be_v and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v be_v general_a of_o his_o order_n because_o he_o may_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v now_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o because_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o country_n or_o diocese_n want_v a_o bishop_n be_v actuallie_o that_o country_n or_o province_n particular_a bishop_n no_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v vacant_a because_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n be_v dead_a that_o pope_n be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o so_o when_o a_o rectour_n of_o a_o college_n be_v dead_a the_o provincial_n shall_v be_v rectour_n and_o when_o the_o provincial_n be_v decease_v the_o general_n shall_v be_v provincial_a and_o no_o office_n shall_v ever_o be_v vacant_a because_o the_o superior_a officer_n shall_v supply_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a it_o seem_v m._n nicholas_n his_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n ordinaie_n and_o diocesan_n of_o such_o church_n to_o wit_n which_o want_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n his_o own_o invention_n and_o by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it there_o be_v never_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v hierarchicall_a compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n because_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o a_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o one_o sole_a bishop_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o hierarchy_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n 22._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o honour_v a_o bishopric_n which_o before_o his_o popedom_n he_o enjoy_v may_v retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n 1._o exit_fw-la baron_n anno_o 1849._o leon_n papa_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1._o as_o leo_n ix_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tulle_n yea_o he_o may_v tho_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la particular_a bishop_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n but_o then_o he_o must_v either_o do_v the_o office_n there_o of_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o delegate_v or_o at_o least_o he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n i_o say_v or_o at_o least_o he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o title_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o diverse_a example_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n who_o neither_o do_v the_o office_n there_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o delegate_v because_o he_o can_v be_v permit_v and_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o in_o england_n and_o not_o at_o chalcedon_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o delegate_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o he_o have_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o govern_v that_o church_n grant_v unto_o he_o 23._o now_o therefore_o if_o m._n nicholas_n can_v show_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o himself_o or_o he_o delegate_v or_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v be_v our_o particular_a bishop_n if_o he_o can_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o can_v for_o nether_a have_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o england_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v he_o send_v before_o these_o twoe_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n any_o bishop_n into_o england_n to_o do_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v nor_o have_v he_o ever_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n then_o m._n doctor_n assertion_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o while_n england_n have_v no_o particular_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o
people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o england_n can_v not_o be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o he_o delegate_v nor_o ever_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o england_n particular_a bishop_n and_o so_o england_n by_o he_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n 24._o to_o m._n nicholas_n his_o similitude_n which_o he_o mamake_v betwixt_o god_n the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n can_v supply_v the_o external_a action_n of_o second_o cause_n call_v actiones_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la &_o therefore_o can_v produce_v heat_n without_o fire_n a_o man_n without_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n without_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v as_o some_o hold_n produce_v immanent_a action_n without_o their_o particular_a cause_n and_o power_n &_o so_o can_v produce_v the_o act_n of_o see_v without_o the_o eye_n of_o hear_v without_o the_o ear_n of_o love_n without_o the_o will_n of_o understade_v without_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n but_o how_o soever_o as_o god_n can_v produce_v the_o former_a external_a action_n without_o their_o particular_a cause_n and_o so_o supply_v the_o second_o cause_n so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o elect_v pope_n but_o also_o consecrate_v can_v do_v all_o the_o action_n by_o himself_o which_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v ordain_v minister_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v consecrace_v absolve_v and_o minister_v other_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v with_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v other_o inferior_a office_n with_o the_o deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o there_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a he_o shall_v and_o so_o as_o god_n can_v be_v not_o only_o a_o universal_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a cause_n supply_v the_o particular_a cause_n so_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o then_o he_o must_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o delegate_v or_o take_v the_o title_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n unto_o he_o 25._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v found_v seminary_n of_o priest_n for_o our_o country_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o first_o priest_n and_o then_o religious_a man_n as_o m._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o n_o 8._o and_o we_o all_o gratefullie_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o our_o country_n as_o this_o argue_v his_o great_a care_n of_o england_n and_o his_o no_o less_o charity_n so_o it_o arguerh_fw-mi not_o as_o m._n nicholas_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o particular_a bishop_n he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o delegate_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o ever_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o so_o since_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o old_a bishop_n to_o these_o late_a year_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n send_v we_o twoe_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n england_n be_v no_o particular_a church_n because_o it_o have_v no_o particular_a bishop_n to_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a church_n 26._o and_o by_o this_o m._n nicholas_n may_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v n._n 8.9.10.12.13_o in_o his_o 11._o number_n he_o object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o place_n and_o person_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v fides_fw-la the_o pope_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o dream_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v particular_a church_n i_o here_o pity_v m._n nicholas_n his_o argue_v and_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o which_z cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la for_o although_o monastery_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o bishop_n and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o particular_a congregation_n or_o multitude_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v exempt_a from_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o particular_a bishop_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o monastery_n subject_a only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exempt_a from_o particular_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_a m._n nicholas_n will_v make_v every_o nunnery_n of_o woman_n a_o particular_a church_n 27._o but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o consider_v s._n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o this_o learned_a doctor_n say_v 1.2.3_o d._n th._n libr._n 4._o gent._n c._n 76._o n._n 4.1_o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1.2.3_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v derive_v by_o similitude_n from_o the_o triumphant_a and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o every_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v of_o diverse_a angel_n subordinate_a to_o one_o prince_n who_o in_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n be_v high_a and_o perfect_a in_o nature_n they_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a prince_n of_o that_o order_n and_o all_o the_o order_n with_o their_o particular_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a angel_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v and_o most_o common_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o particular_a hierarche_n and_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o pope_n as_o m._n doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o king_n be_v duke_n earl_n marquis_n baron_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o their_o particular_a dominion_n and_o all_o be_v with_o their_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o particular_a dominion_n be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o their_o duke_n or_o earl_n they_o be_v no_o more_o dutchy_n or_o earldom_n though_o still_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o that_o particular_a province_n deprive_v of_o its_o duke_n or_o earl_n give_v not_o that_o lustre_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o have_v by_o other_o particular_a lordship_n and_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 28._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v its_o particular_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n delegate_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o particular_a church_n a_o great_a lustre_n and_o when_o any_o notable_a part_n of_o it_o want_v its_o particular_a bishop_n and_o spiritual_a prince_n although_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o a_o hierarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o particular_a hierarche_n and_o bishop_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o body_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o hierarchicall_a nor_o have_v it_o by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o variety_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v by_o other_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v its_o particular_a bishop_n 29._o wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o a_o country_n a_o delegated_a bishop_n though_o many_o time_n he_o give_v to_o the_o delegate_v more_o power_n than_o the_o ordinary_a have_v although_o that_o country_n then_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o want_v some_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o other_o church_n be_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a than_o a_o delegate_v and_o likewise_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o simple_a priest_n into_o england_n with_o power_n to_o confirm_v england_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o
place_v in_o they_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n who_o as_o spiritual_a father_n may_v beget_v many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o may_v rule_v they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v as_o the_o carnal_a father_n first_o beget_v then_o govern_v his_o child_n 14._o m._n nicholas_n have_v read_v in_o his_o breviarie_n 17._o nou._n how_o s._n gregory_n call_v thaumaturgus_n of_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n demand_v how_o many_o infidel_n there_o be_v remanent_fw-la in_o his_o city_n and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v seventeen_fw-mi god_n be_v thank_v say_v he_o i_o find_v so_o many_o when_o i_o accept_v of_o my_o bishopric_n where_o m._n nicholas_n may_v see_v that_o for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n otherwise_o seventeen_o christian_n shall_v not_o by_o m._n nicholas_n his_o count_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v which_o m._n nicholas_n consider_v not_o for_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o as_o a_o ruler_n to_o govern_v christian_n already_o convert_v but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v christian_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o govern_v yet_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o although_o in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o catholic_n as_o there_o be_v in_o one_o diocese_n in_o a_o catholic_a country_n though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o catholic_n and_o many_o hundred_o priest_n who_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o have_v not_o confirmation_n yet_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o island_n may_v require_v a_o bishop_n yea_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o island_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o more_o catholic_n than_o a_o diocese_n can_v hold_v especial_o if_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n 15._o but_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n labour_v so_o hard_a to_o hinder_v england_n from_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o peradventure_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n letter_n to_o the_o lay_v catholic_n of_o england_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o three_o regular_a order_n do_v call_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o in_o these_o time_n a_o novelty_n though_o as_o old_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n odious_a though_o proceed_v from_o christ_n his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v much_o beneficial_a derogate_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n though_o england_n by_o bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n be_v conserve_v in_o religion_n piety_n sanctity_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a splendour_n pernicious_a to_o soul_n though_o institute_v for_o their_o gain_n government_n and_o salvation_n which_o opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o caluins_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v less_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o deny_v all_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o caluin_n do_v then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o novelty_n odious_a derogate_a to_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n pernicious_a to_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o that_o these_o regulars_n do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o count_v it_o a_o novelty_n we_o have_v not_o have_v till_o of_o late_a a_o bishop_n of_o long_a time_n odious_a derogate_a to_o ancient_a law_n and_o pernicious_a at_o this_o time_n which_o yet_o will_v hardly_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a excuse_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o they_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o great_a fury_n of_o persecution_n maugre_o all_o the_o law_n threat_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v odious_a and_o pernicious_a when_o shall_v it_o be_v grateful_a and_o profitable_a certes_o if_o when_o the_o wolf_n invade_v the_o flock_n the_o pastors_n presence_n be_v odious_a and_o pernicious_a when_o can_v it_o be_v profitable_a m._n nicholas_n smith_z enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v m._n doctor_n tenet_n in_o this_o present_a question_n yet_o nothing_o will_v more_o disaduamtage_v his_o assertion_n that_o when_o the_o reader_n shall_v by_o my_o answer_n clear_o perceive_v his_o own_o augment_v either_o to_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n or_o to_o prove_v against_o himself_o n._n 8._o and_o n._n 9_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sotus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n reply_n sotus_n his_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n whether_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o church_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n make_v for_o m._n doctor_n and_o against_o m._n nicholas_n 16._o m._n nicholas_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v partly_o shall_v but_o say_v he_o nothing_o will_v more_o disadvantage_n his_o assertion_n then_o when_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o my_o answer_n that_o m._n doctor_n argument_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n or_o against_o himself_o thus_o he_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o still_o continue_v his_o old_a fault_n in_o make_v m._n doctor_n say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o sotus_n more_o than_o he_o say_v as_o m._n nichoas_n impose_v on_o m._n doctor_n m._n doctor_n only_o relate_v sotus_n his_o word_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o although_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o he_o or_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o word_n may_v very_o well_o have_v yea_o indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n which_o favour_v m._n doctor_n 17._o 4._o sotus_n l_o 10._o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v sotus_n his_o word_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deiure_fw-la divino_fw-la quodin_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la diutsionem_fw-la svi_fw-la applicentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o general_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v which_o word_n may_v very_o well_o have_v and_o indeed_o have_v another_o interpretation_n then_o m._n nicholas_n give_v and_o they_o do_v clearelie_o favour_v that_o which_o m._n doctor_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o particular_a church_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o m._n doctor_n speak_v shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o hierarchy_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n govern_v by_o particular_a bishop_n and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o division_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o diocese_n sotus_n as_o by_o the_o former_a word_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o suppose_v the_o division_n of_o diocese_n every_o diocese_n much_o more_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o england_n france_n &c._n &c._n be_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o appointement_n to_o have_v its_o bishop_n not_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o one_o indeterminatelie_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n in_o general_a whereby_o that_o order_n be_v set_v general_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v singulis_n ecclesijs_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la applicentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n their_o proper_a bishop_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o pope_n do_v apply_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o institute_v in_o his_o general_a institution_n and_o commandment_n ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la svi_fw-la applicentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o to_o every_o church_n their_o proper_a bishop_n shall_v be_v apply_v 18._o that_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o church_n it_o
be_v not_o material_a for_o that_o according_a to_o sotus_n the_o divine_a law_n stillis_fw-la general_n command_v in_o general_a that_o all_o diocese_n divide_v by_o the_o church_n be_v they_o more_o or_o few_o of_o great_a or_o less_o extent_n each_o must_v have_v its_o bishop_n in_o it_o 19_o so_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v institute_v in_o general_a that_o under_o every_o host_n right_o consecrate_v there_o shall_v infallible_o be_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v the_o host_n consecrate_v divide_v into_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a part_n which_o determination_n depend_v of_o man_n as_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o sotus_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o sotus_n himself_o nunquid_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ministrum_fw-la dei_fw-la illa_fw-la factà _fw-la fuerit_fw-la applicatio_fw-la continuo_fw-la fit_a consequens_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la divinam_fw-la do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a institution_n that_o every_o diocese_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n because_o that_o application_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a diocese_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o m._n doctor_n may_v infer_v against_o m._n nicholas_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sotus_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o diocese_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n and_o m._n nicholas_n can_v infer_v nothing_o against_o but_o rather_o for_o m._n doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o england_n france_n &c._n &c._n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n 20._o to_o this_o m._n nicholas_n answer_v n._n 10._o that_o sotus_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o give_v particular_a bishop_n to_o every_o particular_a diocese_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o some_o particular_a diocese_n in_o such_o case_n he_o do_v a_o particular_a action_n which_o in_o general_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o ordain_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o bishop_n this_o m._n nicholas_n confirm_v by_o sotus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v dum_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o command_n dispense_v that_o which_o he_o god_n institute_v the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o some_o church_n he_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o general_a mark_n do_v institute_v and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v therefore_o such_o a_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n whence_o m._n nicholas_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a against_o m._n doctor_n that_o sotus_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o general_n 21._o but_o m._n nicholas_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o generality_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o mark_n that_o sotus_n say_v that_o christ_n only_o institute_v and_o command_v in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o that_o this_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o commund_v only_o in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v m._n nicholas_n his_o interpretation_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o general_a institute_v and_o command_v that_o not_o only_o in_o general_a there_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n after_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n make_v shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v sotus_n his_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n above_o allege_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o his_o last_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n nicholas_n for_o sotus_n say_v there_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o some_o church_n he_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v in_o general_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o apply_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o sotus_n in_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o must_v in_o general_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o sotus_n supra_fw-la l_o 10._o q._n q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o general_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v 22._o 4._o sotus_n l._n 10_o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la q_o 3_o be_v 4._o that_o this_o be_v sotus_n his_o opinion_n it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o other_o place_n as_o where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la unicuique_fw-la suus_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la idgue_n ut_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o vigilantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o to_o every_o diocese_n it_o be_v own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v mancipate_v or_o bind_v he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o in_o general_a there_o must_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o every_o diocese_n it_o be_v own_o bishop_n must_v be_v bind_v and_o mancipate_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4_o do_v 20_o q_o 1._o art_n 5_o concl._n 1._o for_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o bishop_n nor_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a diocese_n without_o pastor_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la desideres_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la egregia_fw-la quod_fw-la officium_fw-la pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la gregis_fw-la oculatè_fw-la attendere_fw-la supremus_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prospicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la singulis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeficiat_a neque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la toti_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la nisi_fw-la parochijs_fw-la parochiales_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la praeponat_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a reason_n because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o attend_v with_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o ordain_v to_o each_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n and_o unless_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v parish_n priest_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n so_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o sotus_n he_o can_v look_v sufficient_o to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o appoint_v to_o each_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v in_o sotus_n his_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v every_o diocese_n his_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n its_o pastor_n 23._o but_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 10._o say_v that_o sotus_n also_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o man_n dispense_v they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o sotus_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o the_o pope_n elect_v he_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o sotus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n nunquid_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o any_o consequence_n that_o the_o application_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o m._n nicholas_n out_o of_o this_o can_v infer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n 24._o now_o whether_o all_o this_o which_o sotus_n say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o examine_v he_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o
assertion_n pag._n 376._o n._n 2._o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v england_n spain_n france_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o sotus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o diocese_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o aforesayed_a sense_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o he_o cite_v sotus_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o modest_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o m._n nicholas_n but_o odiouslie_o and_o not_o so_o charitable_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 10._o number_n towards_o the_o end_n where_o he_o he_o say_v final_o m._n doctor_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o allege_v author_n lest_o he_o do_v wrong_v his_o own_o reputation_n the_o author_n themselves_o the_o reader_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n rather_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a and_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o sotus_n do_v as_o m._n nicholas_n will_v make_v he_o but_o only_a allege_v he_o to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o sotus_n be_v moderate_a m._n doctor_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o england_n france_n spain_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n sotus_n aver_n that_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n every_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o bishop_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o m._n doctor_n say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v sotus_n his_o opinion_n be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o not_o m._n doctor_n but_o m._n nicholas_n allege_v author_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n master_n nicholas_n the_o second_o author_n allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n be_v banne_n say_v that_o bishop_n can_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o great_a or_o notable_a part_n thereof_o i_o wonder_v m._n doctor_n will_v allege_v this_o learned_a divine_a etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 11._o reply_n bannes_n his_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o cuerie_n notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n and_o whether_o bannes_n make_v for_o m._n nicholas_n ult._n bann_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o be_v 10_o concl._n 6._o add_v ult._n and_o against_o m._n doctor_n 25._o to_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v with_o much_o more_o moderation_n then_o m._n nicholas_n use_v i_o answer_v they_o that_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o allege_v banne_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o diocese_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v m._n doctor_n ever_o say_v so_o as_o m._n nicholas_n himself_o observe_v n._n 14._o but_o he_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o author_n as_o he_o do_v of_o sotus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n be_v moderate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o banne_n be_v manifest_o there_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la admittendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la eius_fw-la parte_fw-la tam_fw-la temere_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la abutatur_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v so_o rash_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o what_o m._n doctor_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n according_a to_o banne_n can_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o great_a or_o notable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o further_o that_o bamnes_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v and_o by_o those_o word_n tam_fw-la temerè_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la abutatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v so_o rash_o abuse_v his_o authority_n for_o be_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a impediment_n and_o law_n he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o that_o bannes_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v remove_v one_o bishop_n and_o not_o appoint_v another_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o sotus_n but_o not_o against_o m._n doctor_n who_o say_v not_o that_o every_o diocese_n must_v have_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n a_o bishop_n but_o only_o that_o at_o lest_o every_o notable_a part_n as_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n yet_o neither_o do_v bannes_n herein_o plain_o contradict_v sotus_n because_o sotus_n will_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o divide_v diocese_n and_o to_o make_v they_o great_a or_o less_o and_o so_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o and_o consequent_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o banne_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o a_o diocese_n its_o proper_a bishop_n which_o it_o have_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o another_o bishop_n by_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n only_a sotus_n say_v that_o suppose_v the_o division_n of_o diocese_n make_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o every_o diocese_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n m._n nicholas_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n doctor_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o say_v authority_n make_v for_o he_o just_a as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v this_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n n._n 12._o the_o truth_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n set_v a_o side_n opinion_n of_o author_n 26._o before_o i_o show_v the_o force_n of_o m._n doctor_n argument_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o m._n nicholas_n his_o manner_n of_o argue_v i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o confirm_v m._n doctor_n his_o assertion_n by_o which_o he_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v suppose_v m._n doctor_n ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o only_a supreme_a bishop_n but_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v particular_a church_n because_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n alone_o can_v by_v himself_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o hierarchy_n this_o ground_n m._n doctor_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v how_o bishop_n &_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n second_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n where_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o and_o thirdlie_o in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o have_v can_v we_o how_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o bishop_n presence_n the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o general_a there_o must_v be_v particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o m._n nicholas_n also_o grant_v with_o suarez_n n._n 17._o and_o why_o be_v bishop_n necessary_a but_o to_o govern_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n 27._o out_o of_o which_o assure_a ground_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n the_o church_n have_v of_o government_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n and_o precept_n there_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v france_n spain_n england_n for_o that_o few_o will_v not_o suffice_v one_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v all_o france_n england_n &_o spain_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n all_o french_a and_o english_a 28._o i_o instance_n in_o confirmation_n because_o other_o sacrament_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n supply_v without_o a_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o english_a can_v go_v all_o into_o france_n nor_o all_o the_o french_a into_o england_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n neither_o can_v one_o bishop_n go_v to_o one_o country_n to_o serve_v it_o of_o confirmation_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v but_o one_o suffice_v for_o so_o many_o wherefore_o england_n must_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n france_z its_z own_o spain_n it_o be_v own_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o
they_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o have_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o which_o be_v of_o another_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n n._n 2._o pag._n 376._o argue_v well_o from_o the_o like_a necessity_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o must_v be_v particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o france_n for_o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o great_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o country_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la france_n spain_n and_o england_n and_o all_o other_o such_o particular_a church_n of_o extent_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o all_o have_v the_o like_a necessity_n 29._o m._n nicholas_n numer_n 12._o wonder_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o show_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o m._n doctor_n be_v bring_v other_o argument_n very_o ridiculous_a which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o be_v like_a yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o like_a as_o chalk_n and_o cheise_n his_o first_o argument_n of_o diverse_a meat_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a for_o want_v of_o argument_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o one_o so_o weak_a and_o lean_a thus_o he_o argue_v some_o meat_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o egg_n or_o fish_n shall_v be_v necessary_a rather_o than_o other_o particular_a meat_n ergo_fw-la egg_n fish_n and_o all_o meat_n be_v necessary_a 30._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o m._n doctor_n argument_n for_o that_o he_o arargu_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o indeterminate_a mean_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o determinate_a mean_n master_n doctor_n argue_v from_o like_a end_n to_o the_o like_a necessary_a mean_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o master_n nicholas_n use_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o indeterminate_a mean_a be_v necessary_a for_o man_n life_n ergo_fw-la this_o meat_n bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o bishop_n in_o particular_a marriage_n of_o some_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v lawful_o mankind_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n must_v marry_v m._n doctor_n manner_n of_o argue_v be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o reason_n 5._o lib._n 1._o post_n or_o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o or_o in_o this_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quâtale_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n say_v aristatele_fw-la because_o it_o agree_v to_o a_o triangle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o triangle_n to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o triangle_n to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n but_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o triangle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v of_o brass_n every_o triangle_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o one_o bishop_n can_v serve_v sufficient_o two_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o notable_a part_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n every_o one_o of_o these_o country_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v serve_v two_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v its_o bishop_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n every_o such_o notable_a part_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quâ_fw-la tale_n convenit_fw-la omnitali_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o every_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o another_o 31._o if_o m._n nicholas_n his_o argument_n have_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o have_v be_v good_a meat_n or_o food_n in_o general_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n life_n but_o there_o be_v nomore_o reason_n of_o one_o man_n then_o another_o for_o that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v need_v meat_n or_o food_n ergo_fw-la meat_n or_o food_n be_v necessary_a ot_fw-mi every_o man_n life_n but_o this_o food_n in_o particular_a as_o egg_n or_o fish_n be_v not_o necessary_a 32._o m._n nicholas_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o by_o it_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o indeterminate_a mean_a to_o wit_n from_o man_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v by_o marriage_n mankind_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o m._n doctor_n but_o as_o fond_a as_o this_o a_o ship_n indeterminatelie_o be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v from_o dover_n to_o calais_n ergo_fw-la every_o particular_a ship_n 33._o his_o third_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o worse_a form_n and_o stamp_v religious_a institute_n in_o general_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a iustitution_n and_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v by_o his_o office_n oblige_v on_o his_o part_n to_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o sacred_a a_o institute_n be_v maintain_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v maintain_v rather_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n then_o in_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o religious_a institute_n in_o england_n to_o his_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o religious_a order_n can_v be_v no_o more_o norso_fw-la much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o i._o 2._o q._n 108._o be_v 4._o than_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n they_o be_v ground_v which_o counsel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o m._n doctor_n say_v in_o his_o hierarthie_a pag._n 300._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o counsel_v only_o and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n can_v find_v out_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v any_o religious_a order_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v much_o deliberate_a before_o he_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o when_o he_o admit_v it_o he_o admit_v it_o only_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a law_n 34._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o religious_a order_n indeterminatelie_o and_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o religious_a order_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n religious_a order_n must_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o england_n or_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o particular_a coutrie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o such_o part_n than_o another_o all_o such_o part_n must_v have_v their_o bishop_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v m._n doctor_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n now_o let_v m._n nicholas_n make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o this_o answer_n who_o very_o politikelie_a perhaps_o as_o he_o think_v say_v n._n 13._o pag._n 50._o when_o m._n doctor_n shall_v tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o argument_n i_o will_v then_o let_v he_o know_v what_o good_a use_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 35._o and_o by_o this_o m._n nicholas_n his_o four_o argument_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o fault_n that_o the_o other_o have_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o m._n doctor_n confess_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o
every_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a law_n there_o be_v not_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o than_o another_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o diocese_n of_o england_n may_v be_v govern_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o m._n doctor_n will_v deny_v his_o mayor_n as_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o for_o he_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v that_o every_o diocese_n must_v have_v its_o bishop_n only_o he_o say_v pag._n 375._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o in_o general_a there_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o pag._n 376._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a sotus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o every_o diocese_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n but_o m._n doctor_n neither_o affirm_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n because_o one_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n govern_v two_o diocese_n but_o not_o all_o france_n spain_n or_o england_n or_o any_o such_o notable_a part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o one_o diocese_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o diocese_n but_o not_o one_o great_a country_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o country_n as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v 36._o by_o this_o m._n nicholas_n may_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o his_o question_n n._n 16._o whether_o that_o england_n &_o scotland_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v also_o have_v a_o ordinary_a for_o if_o england_n &_o scotland_n be_v both_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n both_o aught_o to_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v he_o ordinary_a or_o delegate_v &_o when_o man_n demand_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a they_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v best_a to_o give_v a_o delegate_n as_o so_o he_o may_v supply_v england_n want_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n observe_v in_o other_o church_n and_o so_o england_n may_v demand_v a_o ordinary_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o chief_a pastors_n discretion_n who_o be_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o ordinary_a or_o delegate_v &_o whether_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v to_o give_v unto_o a_o country_n a_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n 37._o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o gather_v how_o unwilling_a m._n nicholas_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v pag._n 204._o that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o purchass_n of_o time_n suitable_a with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v that_o time_n which_o m._n nicholas_n deem_v suitable_a for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v he_o have_v a_o time_n which_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v pastor_n to_o everien_n church_n think_v in_o his_o judgement_n suitable_a that_o time_n be_v already_o come_v will_v he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o country_n have_v man_n of_o its_o own_o in_o it_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o time_n be_v also_o come_v for_o that_o two_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n sit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v send_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o will_v he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a law_n enact_v against_o the_o bishop_n no_o confiscation_n of_o good_n no_o loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o life_n execute_v on_o they_o that_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o he_o that_o time_n also_o be_v come_v will_v he_o have_v england_n altogether_o catholic_a and_o no_o use_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o it_o but_o catholic_a before_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n come_v if_o that_o time_n only_o be_v in_o m._n nicholas_n his_o opinion_n suitable_a the_o primative_a church_n live_v in_o no_o time_n suitable_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o christ_n constitute_v his_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o they_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o persecution_n as_o m._n doctor_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n n._n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o suitable_a for_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n suitable_a to_o have_v a_o general_n when_o the_o wolf_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v on_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n suitable_a to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o persecutor_n in_o all_o country_n and_o on_o all_o side_n be_v not_o a_o time_n suitable_a for_o enjoy_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o he_o to_o give_v they_o by_o confirmation_n spiritual_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o example_n if_o none_o of_o these_o time_n be_v suitable_a for_o a_o bishop_n in_o m._n nicholas_n his_o opinion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n till_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n appease_v persecution_n and_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o govern_v preach_v and_o confirm_v till_o the_o say_v time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o by_o m._n nicholas_n his_o count_v suitable_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o then_o neither_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v bishop_n nor_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n nor_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicaire_n have_v think_v suitable_a for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v suitable_a in_o m._n nicholas_n his_o judgement_n let_v he_o name_v we_o another_o time_n which_o be_v suitable_a lest_o if_o he_o except_o against_o so_o many_o time_n man_n may_v think_v that_o m._n nicholas_n deem_v no_o time_n suitable_a for_o enjoy_v a_o bishop_n in_o england_n m._n nicholas_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o suarez_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n n._n 17._o the_o reply_n suarez_n be_v not_o against_o m._n doctor_n but_o for_o he_o 37._o suarez_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n have_v two_o reason_n 8._o suarez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 26._o sect_n 1._o n_o 8._o and_o it_o suffice_v m._n doctor_n to_o cite_v the_o one_o because_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o second_o reason_n touch_v be_v not_o controvert_v nor_o in_o question_n every_o reader_n of_o judgement_n will_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o citation_n nothing_o be_v want_v but_o a_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o reason_n serve_v m._n doctor_n turn_v which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o institution_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o monarchy_n require_v not_o only_o one_o chief_a monarch_n but_o also_o other_o subordinate_a prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v what_o m._n doctor_n there_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v diverse_a particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o suarez_n allege_v as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o m._n doctor_n purpose_n so_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o as_o m._n nicholas_n rash_o judge_v because_o it_o make_v against_o m._n doctor_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o second_o reason_n therefore_o be_v tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v most_o ample_a and_o most_o universal_a and_o its_o government_n be_v spiritual_a and_o intern_a which_o be_v not_o do_v exact_o buâ—_n by_o proper_a pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o against_o m._n doctor_n rather_o it_o be_v for_o he_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o must_v ample_a and_o most_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o suarez_n his_o second_o reason_n need_v more_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o bishop_n than_o a_o kingdom_n do_v need_v temporal_a prince_n so_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o
actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o though_o one_o may_v get_v more_o grace_n by_o other_o work_v then_o by_o confirmation_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o character_n a_o perfect_a christian_a than_o a_o cathecumen_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o although_o as_o m._n nicholas_n say_v n._n 3._o s._n tho._n 2_o 2_o q._n 184._o be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o 4._o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n by_o observe_v the_o counsel_n as_o religious_a man_n do_v a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o other_o christian_n have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a christian_a in_o s._n thomas_n his_o meaning_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o skill_n in_o fence_v and_o fight_v as_o the_o best_a soldier_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o do_v receive_v his_o military_a livery_n he_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o profession_n so_o a_o christian_n may_v peradventure_o have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o one_o that_o be_v confirm_v but_o till_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o enroul_v spiritual_a soldier_n nor_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 10._o and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n without_o this_o sacrament_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o as_o many_o in_o england_n not_o confirm_v have_v do_v and_o as_o m._n doctor_n grant_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a n._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o book_n pagin_v 384._o n._n 7._o yet_o that_o grace_n be_v mere_o gratuite_o and_o free_o bestow_v and_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o give_v without_o confirmation_n as_o by_o it_o because_o to_o the_o confirm_v that_o grace_n be_v due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v god_n by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o that_o write_v against_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o when_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o any_o imminent_a or_o certain_a danger_n for_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o have_v be_v particular_o persecute_v for_o have_v be_v confirm_v though_o thousand_o have_v be_v confirm_v may_v fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v this_o special_a grace_n as_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o which_o be_v confirmation_n to_o that_o he_o say_v n._n 3.4.5_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o answer_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o that_o he_o allege_v n._n 7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o he_o be_v part_o answer_v part_o shall_v be_v anon_o for_o m._n doctor_n say_v only_o that_o a_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n can_v except_v against_o a_o bishop_n or_o confirmation_n whereas_o m._n nicholas_n will_v make_v m._n doctor_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o admit_v a_o bishop_n or_o confirmation_n and_o m._n doctor_n by_o a_o bishop_n mean_v he_o who_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o give_v confirmation_n m._n nicholas_n will_v have_v he_o mean_v a_o ordinary_a though_o i_o know_v m._n nicholas_n for_o his_o part_n desire_v no_o ordinary_a m._n nicholas_n then_o he_o allege_v s._n clement_n ep_v 4._o saying_n omnibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la renasci_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o demum_fw-la consignariab_v episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o first_o m._n doctor_n shall_v not_o have_v ground_v so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a etc._n etc._n n._n 15._o &_o 16._o the_o reply_n s._n clement_n testimony_n that_o without_o confirmation_n one_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v defend_v and_o m._n nicholas_n his_o answer_n plain_o refute_v 11._o m._n nicholas_n say_v m._n doctor_n shall_v not_o have_v ground_v so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o epistle_n not_o so_o authentical_a as_o thereon_o to_o settle_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n eccl._n sel._n the_o script_n eccl._n i_o note_v hear_v first_o that_o m._n nicholas_n count_v it_o a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a without_o confirmation_n decretali_fw-la s._n tho._n 3_o p_o q._n 65._o be_v z._n vrban_n ep_v decretali_fw-la and_o yet_o s._n thomas_n as_o we_o have_v see_v s._n clement_n already_o allege_v s._n vrban_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n yea_o and_o divine_n who_o i_o shall_v add_v after_o s._n clement_n do_v affirm_v and_o heretic_n only_o deny_v it_o with_o who_o m._n nicholas_n join_v in_o this_o point_n 11._o 9_o cal._n l_o 9_o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o n._n 9_o let_v we_o hear_v caluin_n speak_v these_o be_v his_o word_n addunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la accipere_fw-la debere_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la they_o catholic_n add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n which_o caluin_n in_o his_o next_o word_n condemn_v with_o m._n nicholas_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n and_o bellarmin_n to._n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap._n 29._o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 1._o &_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n ep_v ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la l._n 6_o hist_o c._n 53_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o perfect_a christian_n who_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n although_o caluin_n and_o kemnitius_n call_v this_o word_n a_o old_a calumny_n but_o see_v how_o disaffection_n can_v transport_v even_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o for_o sooth_n he_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o will_v not_o have_v confirmation_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a church_n or_o perfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o say_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n even_o jesuite_n that_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a without_o confirmation_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o without_o confirmation_n we_o can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n he_o urge_v censure_n against_o m._n doctor_n where_o no_o censure_n but_o good_a can_v be_v give_v as_o i_o partly_o have_v and_o partly_o shall_v she_o we_o but_o if_o this_o m._n nicholas_n his_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o without_o confirmation_n we_o can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n be_v propose_v to_o superior_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v hardly_o censure_v it_o be_v against_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o only_o be_v applaud_v by_o caluin_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o because_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o perfect_v baptism_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o caluin_n say_v lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 8._o adeò_fw-la nihil_fw-la eos_fw-la pudet_fw-la ut_fw-la negent_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ritè_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la perficiposse_v they_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o that_o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v right_o perfect_v without_o confirmation_n these_o father_n and_o divine_v i_o shall_v allege_v after_o s._n clement_n 12._o secondlie_o here_o i_o observe_v m._n nicholas_n his_o boldness_n in_o dare_v to_o reject_v s._n clement_n epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o 4._o epistle_n allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n it_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n by_o coccius_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 3._o be_v 20._o valontia_n cocc_fw-la suarez_n conin_n bellar._n estius_n cateâ—â—_n baius_n valontia_n suarez_n 3._o p._n tom_n 3_o disp_n 32._o art_n 1._o conincke_fw-mi 3._o p._n qu._n 72._o art_n 1._o bellarmin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v c._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o 4._o d._n 7._o §_o 13._o the_o catechism_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la confirm_v sacram._n baius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la c._n 6._o valentia_n in_o controu_n lib._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o object_v against_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o m._n nicholas_n do_v against_o s._n clement_n epistle_n which_o be_v part_n of_o they_o illas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la decretales_fw-la pontificum_fw-la esse_fw-la suppositias_fw-la that_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v counterfeit_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n a_o jesuite_n answer_v sed_fw-la defensionem_fw-la earum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la franciscus_n turrianus_n in_o lib._n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la adversus_fw-la magdeburgenses_n centuriatores_fw-la eruditissimè_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la responderunt_fw-la neque_fw-la satis_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondere_fw-la poterunt_fw-la but_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o
significabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v signify_v plain_o that_o by_o confirmation_n baptism_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n perfect_v which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n vrbanus_n and_o melchiade_n heretic_n do_v not_o only_o impudent_o but_o also_o unlearned_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o canisius_n also_o say_v he_o be_v no_o perfect_a christian_a who_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o so_o m._n nicholas_n while_o he_o condemn_v m._n doctor_n for_o say_v that_o without_o confirmation_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_a christian_n and_o for_o allege_v s._n clement_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v condemn_v also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n yea_o jesuites_n themselves_o and_o so_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o hereafter_o he_o can_v look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n yea_o he_o favour_v caluin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v m._n doctor_n immediate_o after_o s._n clement_n cit_v s._n dionysius_n areop_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 5._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o perfect_a sacrament_n pag._n 8._o n._n 17._o the_o reply_n s._n denis_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v action_n 27._o m._n doctor_n in_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v action_n say_v no_o more_o than_o card._n bellarmin_n do_v who_o to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n allege_v some_o greek_a father_n 3._o dion_n l._n di_o eccl._n hier._n c._n 2_o p._n 3._o c_o 4._o p._n 3._o and_o first_o s._n denis_n in_o these_o word_n perficiens_fw-la illa_fw-la unctio_fw-la facit_fw-la perfectum_fw-la that_o perfect_a unction_n make_v perfect_a and_o again_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la &c._n &c._n but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n the_o consummate_v unction_n of_o the_o ointment_n do_v give_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suarez_n also_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n and_o estius_n and_o other_o do_v attribute_v perfection_n and_o consummation_n to_o confirmation_n as_o m._n doctor_n do_v let_v we_o hear_v estius_n who_o m._n nicholas_n take_v for_o his_o friend_n in_o explicate_v how_o the_o father_n say_v that_o without_o confirmation_n we_o can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v robur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n etc._n etc._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a confirm_v and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v persist_v and_o resist_v impugner_n he_o add_v hinc_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o perfection_n consummmation_n confirmation_n augmentation_n constancy_n strength_n fortit_fw-la uâ—le_n be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o effect_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v s._n dionysius_n s._n clement_n even_o in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n and_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n say_v 8._o dion_n l_o eccl._n high_a c._n 4._o p._n 3._o clem._n l._n 3_o con_fw-la apost_n c_o 17_o &_o epist_n 4_o fabia_n cp_n 2._o add_v cp_n orien_n corn._n aoud_a euscb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35_o melch._n ep_v ad_fw-la epist_n hisp_n dyon_n carth._n in_o elucidat_fw-la c_o 4_o in_o initiâ—ar_n 8._o one_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a without_o it_o and_o cit_v to_o this_o end_n s._n fabian_n pope_n s._n cornelius_n s._n melchiade_n and_o other_o and_o this_o m._n nicholas_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v for_o fear_n lest_o thence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o confirmation_n one_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a only_o he_o can_v espy_v cap._n 5._o for_o c._n 4._o which_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v be_v corrector_n of_o the_o print_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v 28._o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n say_v that_o s._n denys_n in_o that_o 4._o chapter_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n general_o of_o oil_n and_o unction_n use_v not_o only_o in_o diverse_a sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o consecration_n of_o altar_n as_o though_o in_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o confirmation_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o elucidation_n of_o that_o 4._o chapter_n say_v postquam_fw-la praehabito_fw-la immedtatè_fw-la capitulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o by_o s._n denys_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o immediate_a a_o foresayed_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o celebration_n rite_n or_o hierarchicall_a act_n about_o it_o here_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n the_o same_o now_o be_v do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n m._n nicholas_n his_o other_o chief_a argument_n be_v out_o of_o estius_n in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o ask_v whether_o the_o omission_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o can_v commodious_o be_v have_v etc._n etc._n pagin_v 87._o numero_fw-la 18._o the_o reply_n m._n nicholas_n make_v m._n doctor_n say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o take_v confirmation_n with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o m._n doctor_n say_v only_o that_o a_o country_n shall_v hazard_v persecution_n rather_o than_o want_v confirmation_n c._n estius_n in_o 4._o d._n c._n 29._o estius_n propose_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o omission_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v commodiouslie_o be_v a_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n of_o faith_n when_o forsooth_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o a_o man_n lest_o he_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ash_n im_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o shall_v and_o m_o doctor_n say_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o estius_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o page_n 386._o and_o 8._o number_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n of_o m._n doctor_n but_o howsoever_o although_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v be_v condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o omit_v confirmation_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o any_o country_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n can_v oppose_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o bishop_n though_o thereby_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n hold_v be_v want_v 30._o so_o that_o m_o nicholas_n play_v not_o fair_a play_n with_o m._n doctor_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o catholic_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n liberty_n or_o good_n whereas_o as_o m._n doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o a_o foresayed_a place_n and_o before_o it_o also_o numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o grant_v that_o none_o in_o particular_a be_v bind_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o only_o say_v that_o neither_o a_o country_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o he_o humble_o submit_v to_o authority_n can_v except_v against_o a_o bishop_n or_o confirmation_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n in_o general_a notwithstanding_o which_o general_a persecution_n many_o commodiouslie_o and_o without_o danger_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o this_o estius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o confirmation_n can_v commodiouslie_o be_v have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o particular_a person_n under_o mortuall_a sin_n suppose_v 31._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a persecution_n and_o yet_o many_o in_o particular_a may_v commodiouslie_o have_v confirmation_n for_o as_o notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o england_n enact_v against_o receive_v a_o priest_n hear_v mass_n or_o go_v to_o confession_n many_o catholic_n in_o particular_a without_o moral_a danger_n may_v many_o time_n receive_v a_o priest_n hear_v mass_n and_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o thousand_o have_v do_v so_o many_o catholic_n may_v receive_v the_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o he_o without_o any_o imminent_a or_o moral_a danger_n and_o therefore_o hitherto_o not_o any_o have_v suffer_v loss_n in_o life_n liberty_n or_o good_n for_o receive_v of_o confirmation_n though_o thousand_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o as_o although_o persecution_n in_o england_n be_v the_o great_a for_o priest_n jesuite_n and_o other_o regular_o yet_o many_o can_v and_o do_v without_o moral_a danger_n hear_v mass_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o holy_a day_n when_o they_o can_v commodiouslie_o can_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o the_o like_a so_o although_o the_o persecution_n in_o
england_n be_v great_a for_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o special_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o many_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o confirmation_n of_o he_o without_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o estius_n his_o opinion_n be_v bind_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n of_o deny_v their_o faith_n or_o of_o fear_v to_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o persecution_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o persecution_n in_o general_n do_v not_o excuse_v particular_a man_n from_o receive_v confirmation_n they_o notwithstanding_o a_o general_a persecution_n have_v commodity_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o danger_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v particular_a to_o man_n in_o particular_a than_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o so_o be_v excuse_v yet_o nether_a a_o country_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o country_n can_v except_v against_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o general_a persecution_n because_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o persecution_n many_o in_o particular_a may_v hear_v mass_n receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n go_v to_o confession_n hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o and_o then_o without_o imminent_a danger_n and_o so_o for_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v except_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n into_o a_o country_n see_v that_o if_o the_o country_n be_v deprive_v of_o priest_n none_o can_v hear_v mass_n go_v to_o confession_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o hear_v exhortation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o priest_n have_v not_o be_v send_v into_o england_n maugre_o persecution_n there_o have_v now_o scarce_o any_o catholic_a or_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v in_o england_n &_o nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la nobis_fw-la seman_n quasi_fw-la sodoma_fw-la suissemus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la gomorrha_n simile_n essemus_fw-la unless_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o gomorrha_n 1._o isai_n 1._o 32._o so_o although_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n into_o his_o house_n or_o confirmation_n of_o he_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o aforesay_v temporal_a loss_n yet_o a_o country_n can_v not_o except_v against_o a_o bishop_n or_o confirmation_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n in_o general_a for_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o general_a persecution_n many_o might_n without_o the_o aforesayed_a danger_n receive_v a_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o confirmation_n none_o can_v except_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o send_v unless_o as_o m._n doctor_n say_v p._n 378._o n_o 3._o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o will_v present_o be_v apprehend_v or_o put_v to_o death_n because_o without_o a_o bishop_n many_o shall_v want_v the_o comfort_n encouragement_n and_o example_n of_o such_o a_o pastor_n &_o they_o shall_v want_v confirmation_n which_o as_o estius_n say_v can_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o who_o may_v commodiouslie_o receive_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v anon_o m._n nicholas_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o a_o conjecture_n that_o without_o confirmation_n if_o one_o fall_v not_o other_o probable_o will_v as_o he_o say_v novatus_fw-la do_v n._n 19_o the_o reply_n that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v for_o want_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o that_o sacrament_n if_o one_o fall_v not_o other_o will_n 33._o m._n doctor_n indeed_o say_v pag._n 387._o n._n 8._o that_n if_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v confirmation_n if_o one_o fall_v not_o other_o probable_o will_v as_o novatus_fw-la do_v for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o m._n nicholas_n say_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o eusebius_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n hefall_v for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n 34._o and_o indeed_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o cornelius_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o do_v so_o insinuate_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o word_n that_o as_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v so_o m_n doctor_n may_v say_v that_o noutatus_fw-la other_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la pamelius_n call_v he_o novatianus_n do_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o want_n of_o confirmation_n 35._o soni_fw-la euseb_n l_o 6_o c._n 33_o alius_fw-la 35._o iuxta_fw-la vers_fw-la christophor_n soni_fw-la for_o eusebius_n say_v first_o that_o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n tell_v all_o the_o particular_n quis_fw-la qualis_fw-la suerit_fw-la vita_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la declinaverit_fw-la who_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o say_v of_o he_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la iacens_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la pronecessitate_n perfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v baptism_n be_v not_o solemn_o fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n where_o upon_o neither_o can_v he_o ever_o deserve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o confirmation_n that_o be_v to_o give_v courage_n to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nos_fw-la li._n adversus_fw-la luciferiaâ—_n nos_fw-la for_o as_o s._n hierome_n aver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o give_v by_o baptism_n yea_o as_o divine_n grant_v by_o other_o sacrament_n so_o oft_o as_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v instify_v grace_n but_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n nor_o to_o that_o particular_a end_n which_o be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n maugre_o all_o threat_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o cornelius_n write_v also_o of_o novatus_fw-la that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o certain_a little_a celle_fw-fr for_o fear_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v help_v the_o catechumenes_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o fear_v to_o come_v out_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o present_o after_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o also_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o so_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ant_n of_o confirmation_n if_o we_o put_v all_o this_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o he_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n though_o other_o cause_n may_v concur_v as_o ambition_n which_o m._n nicholas_n allege_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v covertelie_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n who_o desire_v a_o bishop_n though_o as_o above_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o out_o of_o ambition_n any_o shall_v desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v not_o ambition_n also_o in_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o catholic_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n 36._o but_o that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v for_o want_n of_o confirmation_n diverse_a before_o m._n doctor_n have_v affirm_v as_o first_o the_o venerable_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n of_o who_o m._n doctor_n have_v it_o who_o write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v deliver_v these_o word_n to_o conclude_v never_o none_o deny_v or_o contemn_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a chrism_n but_o know_v heretic_n s._n cornelius_n that_o b._n martyr_n so_o much_o praise_v of_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o affirm_v that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v to_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o consignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o novatians_n do_v fellow_n never_o use_v that_o bolie_a chrism_n 37._o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n answer_v that_o novatus_fw-la omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v yet_o do_v not_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o
have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o consignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o man_n he_o be_v thus_o he_o answer_v the_o rhemist_n and_o m._n nicholas_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n doctor_n say_v only_a eusebius_n out_o of_o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n recount_v that_o he_o fall_v persecutionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la metu_fw-la debilitatus_fw-la &_o nimia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la adductus_fw-la in_o time_n of_o persecution_n weaken_v with_o fear_n and_o move_v with_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n and_o present_o after_o say_v master_n nicholas_n it_o may_v be_v well_o that_o he_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n yet_o as_o fulke_v say_v so_o he_o say_v i_o deny_v that_o eusebius_n say_v so_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rhemist_n then_o to_o m._n nicholas_n i_o have_v especial_o find_v he_o trip_v so_o often_o and_o their_o one_o affirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v before_o ten_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o m._n nicholas_n estins_n also_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o give_v confirmation_n so_o soon_o after_o batisme_n as_o may_v convenientlie_o be_v 18._o estius_n in_o 4._o d._n 7_o §_o 18._o say_v quorum_fw-la alacritatem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la in_o conferendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la samentum_fw-la imitari_fw-la convenit_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la maximè_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la subsidij_fw-la neglectu_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la multi_fw-la deficiant_fw-la aut_fw-la labantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la testae_fw-la cornelio_n papa_n novato_fw-la accidit_fw-la who_o alacrity_n and_o studiè_fw-la in_o give_v this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v imitate_v especial_o because_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o help_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o many_o do_v fail_v or_o fall_v as_o witness_n pope_n cornelius_n it_o happen_v to_o novatus_fw-la behold_v another_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n than_o master_n nicholas_n as_o be_v a_o classical_a author_n &_o have_v be_v many_o year_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o douai_n affirm_v also_o with_o m._n doctor_n and_o against_o m._n nicholas_n that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o want_n of_o confirmation_n bzovius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o morbo_fw-la tandem_fw-la clapsus_fw-la neque_fw-la cetera_fw-la quibus_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la imbui_fw-la oportucrat_fw-mi acquisivit_fw-la neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la neque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacro_fw-la chrismate_fw-la adeptus_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metu_fw-la debilitatus_fw-la &_o nimia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la adductus_fw-la se_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la esse_fw-la negavit_fw-la at_o length_n have_v escape_v his_o sickness_n he_o neither_o get_v the_o rest_n with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v imbue_v or_o furnish_v nor_o be_v he_o sign_v with_o our_o lord_n seal_v wherefore_o neither_o have_v by_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v weaken_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o confirmation_n he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o move_v with_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n â—49_n bzevius_n to_o 1._o l._n 3_o eccl_n hiss_v anno._n christi_fw-la 254._o corn._n papa_n a_o 1._o colu_n â—49_n and_o after_o bzovius_fw-la relate_v how_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o deacon_n he_o refuse_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o choler_n want_v from_o they_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o schism_n in_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o why_o all_o this_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o by_o confirmation_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baius_fw-la lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 631._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conf._n c._n 63._o nam_fw-la ideo_fw-la novatum_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la procliviorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sensit_fw-la cornelius_n papa_n quoniam_fw-la signaculo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la eusebio_n testae_fw-la l._n 6._o hi_o c._n 33._o for_o cornelius_n pope_n think_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v more_o prove_v to_o heresy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n fine_a inc_n 8_o art_n ve_fw-la 17._o in_o fine_a as_o eusebius_n witness_v libr._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o lorinus_n a_o jesuite_n say_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o the_o derull_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o reject_v it_o with_o these_o catholic_a author_n m._n doctor_n think_v it_o more_o honour_n tojoine_v then_o with_o fulke_n the_o heretic_n as_o m._n nicholas_n in_o this_o do_v 38._o now_o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o m._n doctor_n conjecture_v so_o he_o call_v it_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o country_n because_o if_o one_o fall_v not_o other_o will_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n numero_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o but_o can_v never_o yet_o perform_v that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v he_o say_v numero_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o our_o country_n have_v be_v most_o bitter_a and_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v behold_v the_o zeal_n fervour_n charity_n and_o constancy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n catholic_n without_o confirmation_n show_v but_o why_o speak_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o think_v a_o country_n in_o persecution_n may_v do_v better_o without_o confirmation_n then_o with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o help_v nothing_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o persecution_n we_o may_v with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n profess_v our_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_n and_o say_v he_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o rashness_n to_o say_v that_o since_o england_n enjoy_v a_o bishop_n more_o harm_n have_v hefalne_v catholik'_v in_o general_n see_v how_o passion_n transport_v master_n nicholas_n and_o by_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o that_o since_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n more_o harm_n have_v befall_v catholic_n in_o general_n be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o bring_v such_o harm_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o act._n 20._o other_o country_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v ever_o receive_v great_a benefit_n much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n by_o their_o bishop_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o only_o receive_v a_o general_a harm_n by_o have_v a_o learned_a bishop_n a_o man_n of_o exemplar_n life_n and_o a_o bishop_n send_v by_o lawful_a and_o high_a authority_n i_o will_v not_o say_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v that_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n and_o even_o to_o master_n nicholas_n his_o calm_a disposition_n and_o better_a consideration_n if_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v saint_n peter_n successor_n send_v he_o and_o if_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v have_v propose_v their_o grievance_n and_o difficulty_n unto_o superior_n in_o all_o quiet_a modesty_n and_o without_o clamour_n and_o have_v patientie_n expect_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n there_o have_v not_o arisen_a such_o scandal_n as_o there_o do_v 39_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 7._o ca_n 14_o n._n 7._o master_n doctor_n say_v that_o although_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n without_o confirmation_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o baptise_a with_o water_n have_v endure_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a catholic_n who_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v shed_v their_o blood_n to_o seal_v and_o sign_n their_o faith_n yet_o because_o confirmation_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v to_o give_v force_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n may_v fear_v his_o own_o infirmity_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v for_o a_o general_a persecution_n in_o which_o as_o above_o many_o thousand_o in_o particular_a may_v commodiouslie_o receive_v it_o if_o one_o fall_v not_o as_o master_n doctor_n say_v 8._o estius_n in_o 4._o do_v 7._o §_o 18._o ca._n 14._o n._n 8._o other_o probable_o will_v as_o novatus_fw-la do_v and_o so_o a_o country_n in_o such_o a_o persecution_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n lest_o it_o show_v itself_o cruel_a to_o so_o many_o
thousand_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v notwithstanding_o a_o general_a persecution_n commodiouslie_o receive_v and_o may_v fall_v for_o want_n of_o it_o 40._o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v these_o ensue_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o even_o in_o time_n of_o a_o ganerall_a persecution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v many_o and_o sometime_o many_o thousand_o as_o above_o be_v show_v may_v receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n without_o any_o moral_a danger_n as_o now_o in_o england_n since_o we_o have_v our_o two_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n many_o thousand_o have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n have_v right_a to_o confirmation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n can_v for_o a_o general_a persecution_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o so_o many_o secondlie_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o a_o general_a persecution_n when_o they_o may_v in_o particular_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n do_v neglect_v it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v seem_v to_o presume_v to_o much_o of_o god_n his_o extraordinary_a grace_n for_o see_v that_o confirmation_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n thereby_o to_o confess_v their_o faith_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o presume_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n without_o this_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a presumption_n 41._o thirdelie_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o one_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o persecutor_n he_o use_v to_o threaten_v loss_n of_o land_n and_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o he_o therefore_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v himself_o expose_v to_o all_o these_o difficulty_n have_v need_n to_o arm_v himself_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o whatsoever_o master_n nicholas_n say_v he_o may_v fear_v his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n even_o with_o ordinary_a grace_n to_o forsake_v land_n good_n liberty_n life_n father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a as_o many_o in_o our_o country_n without_o confirmation_n have_v have_v yet_o this_o grace_n which_o give_v force_n to_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o but_o these_o who_o be_v confirm_v to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n which_o it_o imprint_v as_o ahove_v i_o have_v declare_v 89_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 72._o art_n 8._o n._n 89_o wherefore_o aegidius_n coninck_n a_o jesuite_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o conscience_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la crederet_fw-la sibi_fw-la imminere_fw-la periculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la susciperet_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la posset_n contingere_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la continuò_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la minis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la aut_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la defectionem_fw-la sollicitantur_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la singular_a dei_fw-la donum_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la casibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la constant_a tueri_fw-la quod_fw-la etsi_fw-la deus_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dare_v tamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la minus_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la illud_fw-la that_fw-mi iis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la utuntur_fw-la medijs_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la institutis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v altogether_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n unless_o he_o receive_v this_o sacraement_n which_o may_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o thsse_n who_o live_v continual_o among_o heretic_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v and_o who_o there_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o be_v solicit_v to_o forsake_v their_o faith_n as_o english_a catholic_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v constant_o one_o faith_n in_o such_o case_n which_o gift_n though_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v yet_o oftentimes_o he_o less_o liberal_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o who_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v to_o this_o as_o be_v confirmation_n and_o so_o as_o a_o vigilant_a and_o prudent_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v he_o be_v always_o arm_v and_o even_o sleep_v in_o his_o armour_n so_o the_o prudent_a christian_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o persecutor_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o especial_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a armour_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 42._o but_o m._n nicholas_n pagin_v 88_o &_o 89._o say_v that_o when_o estius_n say_v that_o confirmation_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o speak_v in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o such_o persecution_n of_o faith_n as_o bring_v with_o it_o danger_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v his_o faith_n which_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o may_v sayis_o not_o our_o case_n in_o england_n where_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o not_o danger_n in_o england_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o be_v there_o not_o danger_n of_o a_o man_n deny_v his_o faith_n in_o england_n where_o not_o long_o since_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v execute_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o lancraster_n and_o where_o many_o also_o not_o so_o long_o since_o be_v enforce_v to_o abjure_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o so_o many_o not_o long_o since_o have_v their_o land_n seize_v on_o where_o the_o pursivante_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o watch_v continual_o to_o apprehend_v catholic_n where_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o may_v be_v execute_v every_o day_n m._n nicholas_n say_v in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n the_o zeal_n of_o many_o be_v admirable_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o great_a be_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o but_o many_o also_o then_o fall_v of_o who_o some_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v stand_v constant_o to_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v have_v confirmation_n 42._o fourthlie_o although_o heretofore_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n reign_n or_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n nor_o hoppine_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v deprive_v of_o confirmation_n god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n and_o give_v to_o many_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n without_o confirmation_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n as_o thanks_n be_v god_n we_o have_v and_o may_v commodiouslie_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v confirmation_n as_o thousand_o have_v do_v without_o any_o temporal_a loss_n or_o damage_n to_o except_o against_o a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o against_o confirmation_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n almighty_a god_n may_v justly_o and_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o deny_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o many_o for_o want_v of_o it_o will_v fail_v and_o fall_v as_o novatus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v do_v 43._o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v more_o able_a and_o likely_a with_o this_o sacramen_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n they_o they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o more_o in_o a_o country_n persecute_v be_v like_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o without_o else_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v needless_a and_o christ_n tolitle_o purpose_n shall_v have_v institute_v it_o ergo_fw-la in_o a_o country_n persecute_v &_o destitute_a of_o this_o sacrament_n many_o do_v full_a who_o otherwise_o will_v stand_v and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v perhaps_o twenty_o will_v fall_v 44._o for_o these_o reason_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n that_o so_o the_o baptize_v may_v never_o want_v his_o special_a armour_n institute_v against_o persecution_n 2._o act._n 2._o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o first_o sermon_n have_v convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o bid_v they_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v cuerie_n one_o haptize_v and_o what_o else_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o receine_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n give_v present_o after_o baptism_n and_o when_o s._n philipp_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o as_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v not_o confirm_v they_o the_o apostle_n who_o
electour_n take_v place_n of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o be_v in_o dignity_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o cardinal_n though_o they_o have_v no_o order_n as_o most_o of_o they_o have_v holy_a order_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o diverse_a degree_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o above_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n next_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o whether_o this_o their_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la think_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o m._n doctor_n ten_o chapter_n certain_a at_o least_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v institute_v such_o a_o dignity_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n electour_n of_o he_o have_v his_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o take_v his_o precedence_n above_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o own_o proper_a church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v over_o his_o title_n then_o ordinary_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n 16._o to._n 1._o 3._o 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 16._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n then_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o deacon_n only_o be_v great_a than_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o learned_a cardinal_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o ordinary_a right_n of_o discipline_n and_o suffrage_n in_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o to._n 1._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 15._o and_o by_o privilege_n and_o by_o custom_n cardinal_n and_o abbot_n and_o generalle_n of_o order_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o if_o by_o this_o custom_n or_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n generalle_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o will_v not_o giane_n say_v it_o only_o i_o say_v with_o m._n doctor_n yea_o with_o s._n denys_n s._n paul_n scholar_n that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n and_o abbot_n as_o abbot_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v by_o s._n denys_n but_o if_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n privilege_n or_o custom_n which_o privilege_n and_o custom_n m._n nicholas_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o other_o regulars_n 44._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 10._o say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v rather_o for_o cardinal_n then_o regulars_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v regulars_n to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a not_o have_v be_v able_a te_fw-la prove_v regulars_n as_o regulars_n to_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o those_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n unless_o regulars_n also_o be_v whereas_o cardinal_n by_o their_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o care_n which_o they_o have_v in_o govern_v under_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v assure_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a degree_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n doctor_n say_v they_o even_o as_o cardinal_n though_o not_o priest_n have_v the_o high_a rank_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n bear_v no_o rule_n nor_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o govern_v hierarchy_n 45._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n doctor_n aver_v to_o wit_n that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o perfect_a hierarchy_n and_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n denys_n s._n paul_n scholar_n of_o who_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v learn_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o transtatour_n and_o expositor_n yea_o and_o by_o theological_a argument_n and_o i_o have_v answer_v clear_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o m._n nicholas_n have_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o regulars_n as_o regulars_n though_o their_o institute_n and_o order_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o which_o add_v much_o aid_n and_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o translatour_n and_o expositor_n or_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o name_n hierarchy_n 46._o 6._o s._n denys_n l._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 23._o can_n 6._o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n glory_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o that_o their_o charge_n increase_v with_o their_o dignity_n and_o their_o burden_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o great_a their_o honour_n be_v and_o if_o they_o live_v not_o accord_o that_o dignity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o great_a damnation_n for_o as_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n be_v high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o high_a they_o stand_v the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o low_a and_o great_a be_v their_o fall_n if_o they_o fall_v because_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v not_o regulars_n be_v deject_a or_o grieve_v in_o mind_n because_o as_o regulars_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n let_v it_o suffice_v they_o that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o be_v also_o assumpt_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o let_v it_o content_v they_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v both_o content_a and_o comfort_n they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o dompte_v their_o passion_n to_o curb_v sensuality_n to_o mortify_v their_o body_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o high_a degree_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o use_v their_o mean_n fulfil_v their_o vow_n and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o precedent_a question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v m._n doctor_n treatise_n for_o such_o point_n as_o either_o deserve_a confutation_n or_o require_v explication_n m._n nicholas_n i_o must_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o examine_v all_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o reply_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n proposition_n or_o assertion_n unexamined_a but_o you_o have_v not_o refute_v any_o one_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v against_o m._n doctor_n that_o without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o every_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v ought_v not_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o have_v at_o least_o one_o bishop_n nor_o that_o such_o a_o country_n as_o england_n spain_n or_o france_n be_v can_v except_v against_o a_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nor_o that_o regulars_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n than_o bishop_n nay_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o regulars_n be_v in_o a_o high_a state_n than_o inferior_a pastor_n nor_o that_o religious_a as_o religious_a be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n nor_o have_v you_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o m._n doctor_n argument_n ground_v in_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o divine_v by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o reply_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o last_o question_n be_v principal_o a_o recapitulation_n only_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n
and_o sotus_n will_v not_o have_v regulars_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o institute_n and_o rodericus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o franciscan_n do_v over_o fly_v the_o heaâ—ie_a burden_n of_o curate_n and_o gerson_n say_v debent_fw-la parochi_fw-la religiosos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la missos_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la benign_a ac_fw-la benevole_fw-it recipere_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la obstet_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la detractor_n si_fw-la collusor_fw-la sicorruptor_n si_fw-fr seductor_n appareat_fw-la &_o parochianos_fw-la in_o contemptum_fw-la parochi_fw-la addncat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pastors_n ought_v gentle_o to_o receive_v religious_a as_o coadiutour_n send_v from_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o detractor_n one_o that_o use_v collusion_n a_o corruptour_n if_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o deceiner_n or_o do_v bring_v the_o parishioner_n to_o contemn_v their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o m._n nicholas_n be_v not_o so_o grateful_a to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n cardinal_n allen_n of_o famous_a and_o pious_a memory_n make_v suit_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o send_v the_o first_o english_a lesuite_n to_o england_n to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o priest_n who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fowrescore_a be_v there_o labour_v and_o end_n eavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o first_o jesuite_n be_v send_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o and_o the_o clergy_n receive_v they_o as_o cooperatour_n camp_n dâ—â—itse_fw-la in_o edm._n camp_n and_o therefore_o d._n pitse_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o england_n say_v that_o the_o clergy_n desire_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n ut_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la cooperatores_fw-la adiungerent_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v they_o sâ—lues_n as_o cooperatour_n and_o yet_o now_o m._n nicholas_n will_n nor_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o cooperatour_n and_o aider_n but_o say_v that_o in_o england_n regulars_n be_v no_o more_o ordame_v to_o help_v secular_a priest_n than_o they_o to_o help_n regulars_n which_o i_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v m._n nicholas_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n n._n 2._o he_o write_v that_o a_o ordinary_n must_v have_v other_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n without_o any_o especial_a grante_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o most_o evidentlie_o follow_v thut_v my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v no_o ordinary_a he_o cause_v he_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n without_o a_o especial_a new_a grante_n the_o reply_n what_o ordinary_a m._n doctor_n mean_v 8._o m._n doctor_n speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a make_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n without_o any_o new_a special_a grante_n and_o therefore_o because_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_a when_o he_o die_v or_o leave_v the_o place_n another_o bishop_n be_v to_o succeèd_a who_o in_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n have_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o without_o any_o new_a especial_a grant_n but_o m._n doctor_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o a_o especial_a grant_n and_o by_o commission_n the_o pope_n may_v make_v my_o lord_n of_o chalcedom_n ordinary_a of_o england_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v dispute_v but_o because_o m._n nicholas_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n still_o accuse_v m._n doctor_n as_o though_o he_o derogate_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o ordinariship_n and_o carp_v at_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o ordinary_a i_o will_v demand_v only_o of_o m._n nicholas_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v want_v in_o my_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o ordinary_a 9_o there_o want_v not_o power_n in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o he_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a over_o all_o england_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n give_v he_o his_o authority_n and_o sylvester_n say_v ordinariam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la daunt_v quatuor_fw-la primo_fw-la lex_fw-la inanimata_fw-la vel_fw-la canon_n 2._o iurisd_v silu._n verbo_fw-la iurisd_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n vel_fw-la imperator_fw-la 3._o consuetude_n 4._o vniversitas_fw-la approbata_fw-la ut_fw-la mercatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o similiter_fw-la universitas_fw-la facultatum_fw-la artium_fw-la vel_fw-la legistarum_fw-la fowre_n do_v give_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n first_o the_o dead_a law_n or_o canon_n 2._o the_o live_a law_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n 3._o custom_n 4._o a_o approve_a company_n or_o community_n as_o of_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o a_o university_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o art_n or_o of_o lawiers_fw-mi wherefore_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o ordinary_a and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o england_n as_o his_o letter_n do_v witness_v there_o want_v not_o lex_fw-la inanimata_fw-la the_o dead_a la_o or_o canon_n for_o that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n all_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o pastourship_n 10._o m._n nicholas_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o delegation_n and_o commission_n and_o so_o be_v only_o delegate_v not_o ordinary_a but_o although_o this_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v make_v ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n yet_o it_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v make_v ordinary_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o delegation_n and_o commission_n 11._o for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a axiom_n of_o lawyer_n delegaius_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la causarum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o that_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o prince_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedom_n be_v by_o the_o chief_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o university_n of_o cause_n be_v a_o ordinary_a 12._o secondlie_o a_o commissary_n general_n who_o be_v make_v by_o commission_n be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la say_v a_o ordinary_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o rod._n to_o 1._o q._n 51._o art_n 3._o glos_n in_fw-la c_o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la eccl._n praelat_fw-la de_fw-fr of._n ordin_n pan._n in_fw-it c_o susp_n de_fw-fr offic_n del_fw-it n._n 9_o innoc._n in_o c._n l._n 1_o &_o in_o c._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr off_z archi._n sylis_n v._o del_o n._n 1._o because_o eligitur_fw-la à _fw-la communitate_fw-la he_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o community_n which_o rodericus_fw-la say_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a chapter_n call_v pincianun_n confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o delegate_v not_o subdelegate_v do_v not_o hold_v in_o he_o who_o be_v delegated_a ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la causarum_fw-la to_o a_o university_n of_o cause_n 13._o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v make_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v ordinary_a as_o sylvester_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o legatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v cvi_fw-la a_o papa_n certa_fw-la patria_fw-la vel_fw-la provincia_fw-la committitur_fw-la gubernanda_fw-la a_o legate_n be_v he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a country_n or_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o decretalle_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n where_o innocentius_n the_o four_o say_v that_o legate_n sexto_fw-la cap._n leg_n de_fw-fr of_o leg_n in_o sexto_fw-la to_o who_o in_o certain_a province_n the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n be_v commit_v be_v repute_v ordinary_n 14._o fourthlie_o a_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v by_o commission_n as_o germonius_a affirm_v and_o sanchez_n 6._o lib._n 1._o anim._n c._n 6._o sanch._n tom_n 1._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la cland_n disp_n 29._o qu._n 1._o concl_n 1._o &_o add_v 2._o who_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ordinary_a prove_v it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_n have_v one_o tribunal_n and_o say_v he_o a_o vice_n gerent_fw-la in_o a_o diverse_a tribunal_n be_v delegate_v but_o in_o the_o same_o tribunal_n he_o be_v ordinary_a and_o may_v assist_v at_o marriage_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 15._o if_o m._n nicholas_n object_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedom_n be_v constitute_v ad_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la papae_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v that_o hinder_v his_o ordinariship_n for_o that_o a_o legate_n be_v
constitute_v also_o ad_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o sylvester_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a fellow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o auctour_n for_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o to_o superior_n for_o m._n nicholas_n to_o exclude_v my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o be_v a_o ordinary_a by_o commission_n or_o delegation_n if_o this_o anger_n m._n nicholas_n let_v he_o blame_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provoke_v i_o in_o his_o four_o number_n he_o tax_v m._n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o book_n be_v doubtful_a but_o m._n doctor_n have_v allege_v other_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o writer_n use_v to_o allege_v diverse_a book_n of_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o this_o m._n nicholas_n may_v have_v overpass_o m._n nicholas_n here_o nu_fw-la 14._o he_o teach_v that_o catholic_n ought_v to_o contribute_v maintenance_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n n._n 5._o the_o reply_n this_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v not_o have_v object_v 16._o m._n nicholas_n make_v m._n doctor_n a_o beggar_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n maintenance_n wherein_o he_o show_v little_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n m._n doctor_n only_o allege_v s._n paul_n 5._o 1._o ti._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o knee_n but_o also_o of_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v by_o the_o church_n honourable_o provide_v for_o but_o m._n nicholas_n object_v that_o s._n 5._o s._n th._n 2_o 2.188_o be_v 4_o ad_fw-la 5._o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o justice_n s._n thomas_n his_o word_n be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iuris_fw-la to_o provide_v for_o the_o expense_n of_o other_o beside_o ordinary_n to_o which_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o s._n thomas_n suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o receive_v their_o ordinary_a tithe_n and_o other_o renenewe_n and_o than_o if_o any_o will_v voluntary_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o competent_a maintenance_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_n or_o delegate_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o ever_o play_v the_o soldior_fw-la at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vine_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n participate_v with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o s._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 87._o a._n 1._o and_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v in_o general_a necessary_n to_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v necessary_n to_o soldier_n and_o prince_n that_o fight_n for_o they_o or_o have_v care_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n though_o the_o determinate_a part_n which_o divine_v call_v quota_fw-la and_o which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n be_v of_o the_o positine_a law_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v competent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o their_o priest_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o allege_v auctour_n my_o lord_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o ordinary_a by_o commission_n where_o as_o m._n nicholas_n n._n 5._o add_v that_o except_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o many_o and_o which_o also_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o priest_n they_o find_v not_o what_o great_a benefit_n lie_v catholic_n have_v reap_v by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n than_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o secular_a and_o regular_a priest_n that_o rather_o since_o my_o lord_n come_v some_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v which_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o buy_v with_o money_n that_o they_o can_v take_v much_o comfort_n to_o spare_v from_o their_o own_o necessity_n arise_v from_o daily_a pressure_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o agent_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o religious_a man_n yea_o or_o a_o zealous_a catholic_a but_o for_o the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o he_o be_v a_o little_a take_v up_o above_o pag._n 123._o n._n 38._o 18._o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n nicholas_n shall_v exaggerate_v as_o he_o do_v n._n 5._o the_o charge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o agent_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o many_o will_n think_v that_o m._n nicholas_n show_v no_o great_a discretion_n or_o prudence_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o catholic_n unto_o consider_v that_o m._n nicholas_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v and_o do_v daily_a put_v the_o catholic_n to_o far_a great_a charge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o stately_a house_n purchass_n and_o many_o other_o expense_n which_o come_v from_o the_o catholic_n state_n and_o purse_n but_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o m._n nicholas_n give_v the_o just_a occasion_n 19_o to_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n add_v in_o this_o question_n concern_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a christian_a without_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o divine_v allege_v by_o m._n doctor_n and_o of_o regular_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o such_o point_n he_o be_v answer_v full_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v confess_v if_o he_o read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o former_a question_n 20._o and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v n._n 8._o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n because_o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o cleventh_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o that_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o first_o efficient_a and_o last_o end_n god_n that_o charity_n unit_v we_o to_o god_n m._n doctor_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o love_n which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o friend_n one_o soul_n by_o affection_n in_o two_o body_n as_o say_v m._n doctor_n s._n augustine_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v he_o nebridius_fw-la of_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n still_v he_o charissimus_fw-la mous_a amicus_fw-la my_o most_o dear_a friend_n or_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o m._n doctor_n purpose_n and_o so_o may_v by_o m._n nicholas_n have_v be_v omit_v but_o that_o he_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o any_o main_a point_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o trifle_n the_o rest_n which_o m._n nicholas_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n only_o there_o rest_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o number_n m._n nicholas_n in_o this_o account_n of_o pope_n martyr_n m._n doctor_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n by_o he_o reckon_v namely_o joannes_n syluerius_n and_o martinus_n be_v long_o after_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n qu._n 7._o n._n 10._o the_o reply_n this_o error_n be_v wrongful_o father_v on_o m._n doctor_n 21._o m._n doctor_n in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n n._n 5._o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o great_a fury_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n not_o to_o except_v against_o bishop_n as_o some_o now_o do_v in_o england_n but_o to_o consecrate_v pope_n and_o
state_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o this_o state_n absolute_o surpass_v that_o 26._o but_o m._n nicholas_n object_v that_o to_o vow_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a be_v wicked_a and_o invalid_a to_o vow_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n be_v laudable_a and_o valid_a ergo_fw-la a_o religious_a state_n have_v some_o good_a which_o a_o bishop_n state_n have_v not_o else_o this_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o swear_v at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o be_v religious_a be_v not_o wicked_a &_o yet_o a_o oath_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o a_o vow_n for_o m._n nicholas_n know_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v command_v all_o these_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n seminary_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n or_o congregation_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o first_o labour_v in_o the_o mission_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o navarre_n say_v 16._o nava_n in_o mâ—nuali_fw-la ca._n 12._o n._n 16._o that_o for_o one_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o receive_v holy_a order_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v wicked_a for_o say_v he_o if_o to_o swear_v to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o swear_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a to_o which_o under_o no_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v can_v be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n 27._o n._n nau._n c._n 12._o n._n secondlie_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o same_o navarre_n more_o direct_o that_o to_o vow_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a bind_v not_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o vow_n one_o may_v be_v religious_a yet_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v wicked_a as_o m._n nicholas_n call_v it_o because_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n wicked_a sound_v as_o do_v impium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o grievous_a or_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o m._n nicholas_n can_v not_o call_v he_o that_o commit_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n a_o wicked_a or_o impious_a man_n 28._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o to_o vow_v not_o to_o procure_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o valid_a yet_o to_o vow_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o a_o man_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o valid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o wicked_a and_o invalid_a for_o that_o to_o vow_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o vow_v a_o great_a disobedience_n against_o authority_n and_o which_o also_o in_o that_o case_n be_v against_o the_o charity_n we_o vow_v to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o vow_n be_v wicked_a be_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meliori_fw-la bono_fw-mi not_o of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v better_o do_v then_o undo_v for_o that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o better_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n impose_v by_o authority_n then_o to_o accept_v it_o 2._o 2._o 2._o q._n 185._o be_v 2._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o to_o refuse_v final_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pertain_v to_o a_o inordination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o twoe_o cause_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o s_o tho_o 2._o 2._o q._n 29._o be_v 7._o ad_fw-la 2._o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v against_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v cum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la iurat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accipiet_fw-la praelationem_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la quo_fw-la expedit_fw-la eum_fw-la accipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o one_o swear_v that_o be_v will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o prelacy_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a be_v shall_v that_o he_o sin_v because_o his_o oath_n hundred_o a_o great_a good_a navarre_n also_o say_v 16._o nau._n in_o man_n c_o 12._o n._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v holy_a order_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n sin_v though_o not_o mortal_o and_o he_o cit_v s._n s._n thomas_n in_o the_o last_o place_n ramentum_fw-la angelus_n &_o sylu._n v._o iâ—_n ramentum_fw-la &_o angelus_n &_o sylvester_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v azorius_fw-la who_o cit_v for_o himself_o antoninus_n say_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o one_o make_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v 5._o azor._n to_o 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o so_o to_o vow_v absolute_o not_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n be_v unlawful_a because_o in_o a_o necessity_n one_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v be_v and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v only_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a to_o vow_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o a_o command_a authority_n 29._o lastelie_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o to_o vow_v to_o procure_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o dignity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sinful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o valid_a vow_n and_o to_o vow_v absolute_o not_o to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n be_v holy_a and_o valid_a &_o to_o vow_v absolute_o not_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n be_v absolute_o unholie_a and_o not_o valid_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n be_v absolute_o better_a than_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o yom._n 3._o de_fw-fr relig._n c._n 18._o and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o suarez_n affirm_v a_o work_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o function_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o good_a and_o of_o great_a charity_n &_o perfection_n then_o religious_a profession_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v vow_v as_o much_o as_o other_o good_a work_n be_v subject_a to_o avarice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o riches_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o ambition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o presumption_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n improportion_n to_o such_o a_o dignity_n and_o last_o to_o other_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o distraction_n cause_v by_o episcopal_a affair_n and_o so_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v as_o s._n thomas_n affirm_v yet_o as_o he_o also_o aver_v â—_o s_o tho_o 2_o 2._o q._n 185._o be_v â—_o to_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o itself_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a according_a to_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o s._n thomas_n mat._n chrys_n bom_n 35._o in_o mat._n say_v opus_fw-la quidem_fw-la desiderate_a bonum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la tameu_fw-fr bonoris_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la vanitas_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la enim_fw-la fugientem_fw-la se_fw-la desiderat_fw-la desider_v antem_fw-la so_o odit_fw-la to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n be_v good_a but_o to_o covet_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n be_v vanity_n for_o that_o primacy_n desire_v he_o that_o fly_v it_o and_o hate_v he_o that_o desire_v it_o 30._o but_o in_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o want_v man_n able_a and_o willing_a or_o when_o other_o wise_a a_o unworthy_a person_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o desire_n or_o to_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o vow_n invalid_a suarez_n have_v say_v that_o though_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n oblige_v to_o more_o perfect_a operation_n and_o require_v more_o and_o great_a virtue_n yet_o can_v be_v vow_v because_o that_o only_o can_v be_v vow_v 12._o szarez_n to_o 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 5._o 11._o 12._o which_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o have_v no_o danger_n annex_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsecallie_o evil_a to_o vow_v to_o accept_v a_o bishop_n office_n if_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o these_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o honour_n riches_n
splendour_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a incommodity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o japonia_n and_o china_n yea_o and_o in_o england_n i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o a_o vow_n of_o accept_v a_o bishop_n office_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o fitesse_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o presumption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o other_o danger_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v wherefore_o to_o procure_v a_o bishop_n office_n though_o the_o say_v condition_n be_v suppose_v can_v hardly_o be_v approve_v much_o less_o counsel_v or_o vow_v yet_o he_o also_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o such_o discommodity_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n or_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o can_v be_v find_v fit_a and_o willing_a then_o to_o offer_v one_o self_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o vow_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n far_o pass_v in_o perfection_n of_o state_n the_o state_n of_o religious_a and_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n bring_v to_o exalte_n the_o religious_a prove_v only_o that_o in_o it_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o some_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o prefection_n and_o that_o therefore_o religion_n may_v more_o frequent_o &_o secure_o be_v vow_v 31._o but_o m._n nicholas_n say_v n._n 6._o p._n 99_o that_o to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n even_o for_o that_o be_v best_a in_o it_o namely_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n according_a to_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 185._o be_v 1._o seem_v presumption_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o say_v that_o common_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n valentia_n to_o 3._o disp_n 10.9.3_o puncto_fw-la 228._o 32._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o speak_v so_o rawlie_o as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n nicholas_n may_v derogate_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o necessary_a state_n in_o god_n his_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o s._n thomas_n also_o and_o therefore_o need_v examination_n s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o &_o principal_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o attend_v to_o the_o profit_n if_o his_o flock_n in_o govern_v they_o fiee_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o degree_n over_o other_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o which_o follow_v these_o twoe_o to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n for_o the_o three_o be_v avarice_n or_o ambition_n for_o the_o second_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v presumption_n but_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a but_o because_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o height_n of_o degree_n praesumptuosum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la appetat_fw-la ad_fw-la boc_fw-la quod_fw-la subditis_fw-la prosit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la necessitate_v imminete_fw-la it_o seem_v presumptuous_a that_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n to_o profit_v other_o unless_o in_o a_o evident_a and_o imminent_a necessity_n so_o that_o m._n nicholas_n leave_v out_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n unless_o in_o a_o evident_a and_o imminent_a necessity_n for_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n so_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o to_o profit_v other_o else_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o allege_v valentia_n also_o as_o though_o he_o say_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n to_o profit_v other_o but_o he_o also_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o tom_fw-mi 3_o disp_n 10._o q._n 3._o puncto_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o v._o epis_n tolet._n l_o 5._o c._n 3._o nau._n tom_n 3._o miscel_n 36._o &_o 37._o hour_n l._n 10._o c._n 32._o §_o 3._o valentia_n sup_v concl._n 2._o for_o he_o also_o say_v in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la laudabile_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la appetat_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v laudable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v emanuel_n sa_o say_v that_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o utilite_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v desire_v the_o same_o do_v also_o navarre_n and_o tolet_n aver_v so_o do_v henriquez_n and_o navarre_n against_o valentia_n say_v that_o to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n annex_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o merit_v if_o it_o be_v principal_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o although_o valentia_n think_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n though_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v also_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o end_n to_o do_v his_o office_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o yet_o navarre_n hold_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n as_o valentia_n say_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o intend_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v not_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n he_o may_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o pastorship_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o though_o in_o many_o place_n pastorship_n be_v give_v by_o concourse_n because_o though_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a parish_n it_o be_v sometime_o not_o much_o less_o and_o if_o for_o danger_n one_o may_v not_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o mission_n to_o england_n where_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n but_o as_o this_o danger_n in_o england_n be_v not_o imminent_a nor_o moral_a so_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o well_o and_o demand_n god_n his_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o bishop_n imminent_a or_o moral_a if_o otherwise_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o vasquez_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n say_v episcopatu_fw-la in_o open_a dub_v 1._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la that_o as_o to_o desire_v virtue_n or_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n for_o honour_n or_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n so_o to_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o one_o intend_v withal_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o be_v also_o fit_a be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n thomas_n say_v 1._o 2._o 2._o q._n 185._o be_v 1._o only_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o seem_v presumption_n but_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o valentia_n do_v master_n nicholas_n if_o you_o demand_v wherein_o this_o particular_a perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n consist_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o multitude_n facility_n continuation_n of_o perpetual_a act_n of_o virtue_n and_o effectual_a mean_n speedy_o to_o get_v it_o etc._n etc._n n._n 7._o the_o reply_n how_o m._n nicholas_n herein_o contradict_v s._n thomas_n and_o suarez_n and_o how_o religious_a perfection_n according_a to_o suarez_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o habit_n 33._o â—orp_n s._n tho._n 2_o 2._o q._n 184._o be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o â—orp_n m._n nicholas_n herein_o flat_o contradict_v s._n thomas_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o object_v those_o word_n math._n 19_o si_fw-mi visperfectus_fw-la esse_fw-la vade_v vende_v omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v fell_a the_o thing_n that_o thou_o baste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v fellow_n i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n something_o be_v put_v as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v go_v sell_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o another_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o which_o perfection_n consist_v to_o wit_n follow_v i_o whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o leave_v what_o he_o have_v peter_n add_v what_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o have_v fellow_v